DUKE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2018 with funding from Duke University Libraries https://archive.org/details/cambridgedescrib01atki artLi . (Al: CAMBRIDGE DESCRIBED AND ILLUSTRATED CAMBRIDGE DESCRIBED & ILLUSTRATED BEING A SHORT HISTORY OF THE TOWN AND UNIVERSITY By THOMAS DINHAM ATKINSON ; with an Introduction by JOHN WILLIS CLARK, M.A., F.S.A., Registrary of the University, Late Fellow of Trinity College LONDON: MACMILLAN and COMPANY, Limited CAMBRIDGE: MACMILLAN and BOWES: 1897 CAMBRIDGE : PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. PREFACE ?//.£ 5 "? 4 c I CAN NOT claim for this volume that it represents the result of any great amount of original research, although it is the work of several years. Two works in particular have made the task of all later writers on Cambridge comparatively easy. Cooper’s Annals of Cambridge forms the foundation of my history of the Town ; while my account of the University is taken, by the kind permission of Mr J. W. Clark, from Messrs Willis and Clark’s Architectural History of the University and Colleges of Cambridge. In fact, I have used the latter work so extensively that I have refrained from citing it as my authority except in cases where a particular passage is quoted. All my block- plans of colleges have been reduced from the plans in the fourth volume of the same work. While, however, there is little in my book that is new to the scholar and the archaeologist, the materials have now been arranged for the first time so as to form a continuous history of the Town ; a few architectural descriptions have also been added. In the part relating VI PREFACE to the University, complete lists of University and college portraits are included. Some of these lists have been drawn up by friends whose kindness I have, I hope in every case, acknowledged; for the rest I am myself responsible. 1 have almost in¬ variably accepted the generally received title and attribution of a portrait, with little or no attempt at verification. Such attempts, even if successful, would have postponed almost indefinitely the completion of the book. I have included nothing with regard to the interesting examples of Plate belonging to the various colleges, as they already find a place in the recent publication Old Cambridge Plate. The admirable drawings of the University and college heraldry have been made by Messrs Walker and Boutall from the shields drawn by W. H. St John Hope, M.A. The blazoning is taken from the same author’s Paper in the Proceedings of the Cambridge Antiquarian Society. The steel engravings have been selected from those made by Storer, and by Le Keux for the Memorials of Cambridge. I have to thank several friends who have helped me in various ways: Professor Hughes, Professor Ridgeway, Mr J. E. Foster, M.A., Mr Arthur Gray, M.A., Mr W. H. St John Hope, M.A., and especially the Reverend W. Cunningham, D.D. Mr J. E. L. \\ hitehead, M.A., Town Clerk, has most courteously allowed me access to documents in his custody. To PREFACE vii Mr Robert Bowes my thanks are due for the warm interest he has shewn in every detail of the book, and for much assistance of many kinds. Throughout my work I have had the invaluable advantage of Mr J. W. Clark’s wide knowledge and sound judgment. He has read the whole book both in manuscript and in proof, and it owes much to his careful revision. I have also to thank the Syndics of the University Press for the loan of several illustrations from the Architectural History already mentioned. T. D. ATKINSON. Cambridge, Michaelmas, 1897. CONTENTS CHAPTER PAGE Preface .v Introduction .xxiii THE TOWN. I Situation and Early History i Situation i. Castle 2. Name 3. Gild of Thanes 7. The two towns 8. ‘ The Borough ’ 9. S. Benedict’s Church 10. II The Rise of the Municipality . . . .12 Farm of the town 12. Gild Merchant 15. Right to elect a Mayor 18. Quarrels with the University 19. The Four-and-Twenty 22. Representation in Parliament 25. Maces and Seals 30. HI Life in Cambridge in the Middle Ages . . 34 Local Government 35. Gilds 45. List of Gilds 57. IV Topography and Architecture .... 60 The King’s Ditch 61. Market Place 64. Street names 70. Inns and Coffee-Houses 71. Commons 79. X CONTENTS CHAPTER V VI VII VIII IX X Municipal Buildings. Guildhall 84. Shire House 88. Gaol 92. Later History ....... The Sixteenth Century 96. The Civil War 102. Municipal Reform 114. The Churches. Parish Churches 121. Nonconformists 171. Roman Catholics 177. Cemeteries 178. The Religious Houses . Barnwell Priory 180. Priory of S. Radegund 184. Hospital of S. John 194. Stourbridge Hospital for Lepers 198. List of Religious Houses, Hospitals, Chapels and Almshouses 200. Stourbridge Fair ...... Other Fairs 203. Defoe’s account of Stourbridge Fair 207. The Theatre 212. Miscellanea. Perse Grammar School 214. Leys School 218. Old Schools of Cambridge 219. British Schools 221. Indus¬ trial School 221. Working Men’s College 221. School of Art 223. Training College 223. Technical Institute 224. Addenbrooke’s Hospital 224. Henry Martyn Hall 226. Railways 226. Rifle Corps 228. Public Works, &c. 230. Newspapers 232. Societies and Clubs 233. List of distinguished natives of Cambridge 235. PAGE 81 96 121 179 203 214 CONTENTS xi THE UNIVERSITY. CHAPTER PAGE XI The University ....... 241 History 241. Social Life 254. XII The Schools, Library and Senate-House . .270 Schools 270. Library and Senate-House 275. Paint¬ ings and Sculpture 288. XIII Peterhouse, Clare and Pembroke . . . 291 Peterhouse 291. Clare 302. Pembroke 311. XIV Gonville and Caius, Trinity Hall and Corpus Christi . . . . . . . .322 Gonville and Caius 322. Trinity Hall 533. Corpus Christi 343. XV King’s College . . . . . . -351 XVI Queens’ and S. Catharine’s .... 373 Queens’ 373. S. Catharine’s 386. XVII Jesus, Christ’s, S. John’s, and Magdalene . 394 Jesus 394. Christ’s 406. S. John’s 415. Magdalene 426. XVIII Trinity College ....... 435 XIX Emmanuel, Sidney Sussex and Downing . . 456 Emmanuel 456. Sidney Sussex 465. Downing 472. XX Selwyn and Ridley ...... 475 Selwyn College 475. Ridley Hall 477. XXI Girton and Newnham ...... 479 Girton College 479. Newnham College 482. Xll CONTENTS CHAPTER PAGE XXII University Buildings and Botanic Garden . 485 Printing Press 485. Museums of Natural Science 487. Woodwardian Museum 488. Observatory 489. Fitzwilliam Museum 492. Divinity School 494. Syndi¬ cate Buildings 494. Botanic Garden 495. Portraits 495. XXIII Societies and Clubs. 499 Union Society 499. Philosophical Society 499. Ray Club 500. Cambridge Camden Society 500. University Musical Society 501. Philological Society 501. Additions and Corrections ... 502 Authorities consulted ..... 503 General Index ....... 505 Index of Portraits : Subjects . . . . . . -521 Artists.527 PLATES Engraved by View of Cambridge; from Castle Hill, 1841 By Mackenzie. Le KeilX. Frontispiece The Market Place. Shewing its old form, 1842 *p a C ge S By Mackenzie. Le Keux. 48 Church of S. Mary the Great. Exterior, west end, 1841 . . . . By Bell. Le Keux. 148 Church of S. Mary the Great. Interior, looking east, shewing the throne, 1841 . By Bell. Le Keux. 152 Church of the Holy Trinity. Exterior, from the south-east, shewing the old Chancel, 1830 Storer. 168 Church of the Holy Trinity. Interior, looking east, shewing the old Chancel, 1830 . . . Storer. 170 Peterhouse : The Chapel. Exterior, west end, 1842 . . . . . By Mackenzie. Le Keux. 296 Clare College : The Court. Looking east, 1842 ..... By Mackenzie. Le Keux. 302 Pembroke College: The Street front, 1842 By Bell. Le Keux. 311 Gonville and Caius College : The Gate of Humility, 1841 . . . . By Bell. Le Keux. 322 xiv PLATES Gonville and Caius College : The Gate of Virtue. Shewing also the east end of the Chapel. From the Fellows’ garden, 1841 By Mackenzie. Gonville and Caius College: The Gate of Honour. Shewing also the Senate-House, the University Library and King’s College Chapel, 1841 . . . . By Bell. King’s College : The Old Court. Now the west court of the University Library, 1831 King’s College : The Chapel. Interior, looking east, 1841 . . . By Mackenzie. King’s College: The Chapel. Exterior, from the south, 1841 . • By Mackenzie. Queens’ College : The Cloister Court. Shewing the Hall before its restoration, 1842 By Mackenzie. Queens’ College: The River front. Shewing also the old town bridge, 1842 . By Bell. Jesus College: The Gateway. Shewing the Gateway and Master’s Lodge before their restora¬ tion, 1842 .... By Mackenzie. Christ’s College: The Street front, 1838 By Bell. S. John’s College: The Second Court. Look¬ ing east, 1840 .... By Bell. S. John’s College: The New Bridge, 1840 By Bell. Magdalene College : The Pepysian Library, 1842 . . . . . By Mackenzie. Trinity College: The Great Gate, 1838 By Mackenzie. Engraved by Le Kcux. Le Keux. Storer. Le Keux. Le Keux. Le Keux. Le Keux. Le Keux. Le Keux. Le Keux. Le Keux. Le Keux Le Keux. Facing page 328 332 352 360 368 374 384 400 406 415 420 426 435 PLATES xv Engraved by page Facing page Trinity College : The Great Court. Shewing the Great Gate, the Chapel, King Edward’s Gate, and the Fountain, 183S . By Bell. Le Keux. 440 Trinity College: The Library and Cloisters. 1832. Storer. 446 Trinity College : The Hall. Interior, looking north, 1838 . By Bell. Le Keux. 448 Emmanuel College: The Chapel, 1842 By Mackenzie. Le Keux. 456 Downing College. As proposed by Wilkins. Shewing the proposed Chapel and Library in the centre, and the existing Master’s Lodge and Hall to the right and left, 1842 By Mackenzie. Le Keux. 472 The Fitzwilliam Museum, 1841 By Mackenzie. Le Keux. 492 ILLUSTRATIONS IN THE TEXT FIGURE PAGE 1. Block Map of the Neighbourhood of Cambridge. By the Author ....... 3 2. The Tower of S. Benedict’s Church. From Willis and Clark . . . . . . . 11 3. Arms of the Borough, granted in 1575. By Messrs Walker and Boutall. . , . . 12 4. Sergeant’s Mace, time of Charles I. By the Attihor, 1895 . . . . . . . 31 The mace is of copper-gilt and is about 10^ inches long. Only a small part of the cresting round the rim of the bowl remains. This mace was found a few years ago buried among piles of papers in the Town Clerk’s office. 5. Seal of 1423. By the Author , from the cast of a seal in the British Museum . . . . . . 33 6 . Fire hook, preserved in S. Benedict’s Churchyard. By the Author ....... 39 7. View of King’s Parade. By the Author , 1896 . 63 8. Part of Hamond’s Map of 1592. From one of the original sheets in the possession of Mr J. E. Foster . 65 9. The Market Cross. From Lyne’s map of 1574 . 66 10. The Wrestlers Yard. Now destroyed. By the Author , from a sketch made by him in 1884 . 73 11. The Falcon Yard. Now partly destroyed. By the Author , from a sketch tnadz by him in 1883 . 75 12. John Veysy’s Trade Mark. By the Author . . 77 The device is carved in a spandril of one of the clunch chimney-pieces which still remain in situ. ILLUSTRATIONS IN THE TEXT xvii FIGURE PAGE 13. Houses in Silver Street. Now destroyed. By the Author, from a sketch made by him iti 1883 . 78 14. Plan of the Markets and Municipal Buildings. By the Author, 1896 .... . . 82 15. The Old Guildhall. From Cole's copies of plans drawn by Essex, probably in 1781, after the demoli¬ tion of the building had begun. MSS. Cole, Vol. XII. p. 151, in the British Museum . . . 83 16. Plan of the Church of S. Edward. From Willis and Clark . . . . . . . .139 17. The Church of S. Giles. From a plan drawn by Mr Walter Bell and from old photographs . . 143 18. “Jesus help Beton.” From MSS. Cole, Vol. II. p. 43, in the British Museum . . . .145 19. Plan of the Church of S. Michael. From Willis a?id Clark . . . . . . . .160 20. Plan of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. By the Author, partly from old plans, 1896 . . 165 21. View of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre before its restoration. From an engraving by William Byrne of a drawing by T. Hearne . 166 22. Plan of the Priory of S. Radegund. By the Author . . . . . . . . .187 23. Block-plan of Jesus College .... 189 24. Priory of S. Radegund : Door of the Chapter House. By the Author, 1896 . . . .190 25. Piscina in the Hospital of S. John. From Willis and Clark . . . . . . . .196 26. Arms of the University, granted in 1573 . 241 27. Chamber with Studies. From Willis and Clark . 257 28. Plan of ground floor of the Perse and Legge Buildings at Gonville and Caius College. From Willis and Clark . . . . .258 29. Arms formerly ascribed to the University . 270 30. The Schools etc.: plan about 1575 . . . 272 c. b xviii ILLUSTRATIONS IN THE TEXT FIGURE PAGE 31. The Schools etc. : plan as at present (1897) . 274 32. The University Library : the Catalogue Room. By the Author , 1896 . . . . . .276 This view shews one of the original windows and roof principals of 1400, the ceiling of 1600, and the book-cases of 1731. Part of a case is shewn as broken away in order that the original corbel for the roof principal may be seen. The arms are those of Jegon, and are worked in plaster in the south-west bay of the ceiling. 33. The Schools: East Front: c. 1688. After Loggan 278 When the east range was destroyed in 1758 the gateway was bought by Sir John Cotton and rebuilt as an entrance to the courtyard of Madingley Hall. At the same time the arch was given an ugly ogee form. 34. The Library and Senate-House as proposed in 1719. From the title-page of a book printed, in 1735 280 This view shews Gibbs’s design for the front of the Library and for a building to correspond to the Senate-House. 35. The University Library: East Front. By the Author, 1897 ....... 282 36. Peterhouse: Fourth and Present Shield . . 291 37. Peterhouse: Block-plan ..... 293 38. Peterhouse: The Master’s Stair Turret. From Willis and Clark . . . . . . .294 39. Peterhouse: First Shield.295 40. Peterhouse: The Chapel and the original gal¬ leries, about 1688. After Loggan. From Willis and Clark . . . . . . .298 41. Peterhouse: Third Shield ..... 300 42. Clare College: The College Arms . . . 302 43. Clare College: View of the Original Buildings. From an old painting. Reproduced, by permission of Mr J. W. Clark, from Proceedings Camb. Antiq. Soc. Vol. vii, p. 197 . . . . . 304 44. Clare College : Block-plan ..... 305 45. Clare College: River front, shewing original state and alterations. From Willis and Clark 307 ILLUSTRATIONS IN THE TEXT xix FIGURE PAGE 46. Clare College : Front Gate. By the Author, 1896 309 47. Pembroke College: The College Arms . . 311 48. Pembroke College: Block-plan . . . 313 49. Pembroke College : Stair turret between the Old Lodge and the Hall. Now destroyed. From Willis and Clark . . . . .314 50. Pembroke College : North side of Hitcham Building. From Willis and Clark . . . 317 51. Pembroke College: South Gable of the old Lodge. Now destroyed. From Willis and Clark . 319 52. Gonville and Caius College : The College Arms 322 53. Gonville and Caius College: Block-plan . . 324 54. Gonville and Caius College: View from the south, about 1688. After Loggan . . . 327 55. Gonville and Caius College: Tomb of Dr Caius. Frotn Willis and Clark . . . . . .330 56. Trinity Hall: The Second and Present Shield 333 57. Trinity Hall: Block-plan ..... 335 58. Trinity Hall: First Shield. .... 336 59. Trinity Hall: View from the east, about 1688. After Loggan. From Willis and Clark . . 337 60. Trinity Hall: The Library. From Willis and Clark 338 61. Corpus Christi College: The College Arms . 343 62. Corpus Christi College : Block-plan . . . 344 63. Corpus Christi College : Gallery connecting the College with S. Benedict’s Church. From Willis a?id Clark . . . . . . -345 64. Corpus Christi College : The Old Hall and Master’s Lodge. From Willis and Clark . . 346 65. Corpus Christi College: View from the north, about 1688. After Loggan .... 348 66. King’s College: The Present Shield. . . 351 b 2 XX ILLUSTRATIONS IN THE TEXT FIGURE PAGE 67. King’s College: Plan shewing the original BUILDINGS AND THE FOUNDER’S SECOND SCHEME, AND ALSO THE OLD SCHOOLS AND THE OLD COURT of Clare Hall ....... 355 68. King’s College: First Shield .... 359 69. King’s College : Plan of the Chapel and Block- plan OF THE PRESENT BUILDINGS AND OF THE DESTROYED PROVOST’S LODGE .... 365 70. Queens’ College: Fifth and Present Shield . 373 71. Queens’ College: The First Shield . . . 374 72. Queens’ College: Block-plan .... 376 73. Queens’College: Erasmus’Tower. By the Author, 1896.377 74. Queens’ College : Gallery of the President’s Lodge, c. 1688. Exterior. After Loggan. Frotn Willis and Clark . . . . -379 75. Queens’ College : Gallery of the President’s Lodge. Interior. Frotn Willis and Clark . 380 76. Queens’ College: Second Shield. . . . 382 77. Queens’ College: Third Shield .... 384 78. S. Catharine’s College: The College Arms . 386 79. S. Catharine’s College: Block-plan . . . 388 80. S. Catharine’s College: The Gateway. By the Author, 1897 ....... 390 81. Jesus College: The Present Shield . . . 394 82. Jesus College: Block-plan.396 83. Jesus College: First Shield .... 397 84. Jesus College: View from the south, about 1688. After Loggan. From Willis and Clark . . 399 85. Christ’s College: The College Arms . . 406 86. Christ’s College : Block-plan .... 408 87. Christ’s College : View from the south-west, about 1688. After Loggan. Frotn Willis and Clar k . . . . . . . .411 ILLUSTRATIONS IN THE TEXT xxi FIGURE PAGE 88. S. John’s College: The College Arms . . 415 89. S. John’s College: Block-plan . . . .417 90. S. John’s College: The Gateway. By the Author , from a photograph . . . . • .419 91. S. John’s College: The Chapel Tower, from Thompson’s Lane. By G. M . Brimelow , 1897 . 422 92. Magdalene College: The College Arms . . 426 93. Magdalene College: Block-plan .... 428 94. Trinity College: The College Arms. . . 435 95. Trinity College: Block-plan .... 437 96. Trinity College: Part of Hamond’s Map of 1592. From one of the original impressions in the possession of Air J. E. Foster ...... 442 97. Trinity College: Nevile’s Court, about 1688. After Loggan ....... 445 98. Trinity College: Observatory on the top of the Great Gate. From Willis and Clark . 450 99. Emmanuel College: The College Arms . . 456 100. Emmanuel College: Block-plan .... 458 101. Emmanuel College: View from the south-west, about 1688. After Loggan. From Willis and Clark . . . . . . . . .461 102. Sidney Sussex College: The College Arms . 465 103. Sidney Sussex College: Block-plan . . . 466 104. Sidney Sussex College: View from the south¬ west, about 1688. After Loggan. From Willis and Clark ........ 468 105. Sidney Sussex College: Part of the New Build¬ ings and the end of the Old Hall. By G . M . Brimelow , 1897 ...... 470 106. Downing College: The College Arms . . 472 107. Selwyn College : View from the east. By G . M . Brimelow , 1897 ....... 476 XXII ILLUSTRATIONS IN THE TEXT FIGURE PAGE 108. Ridley Hall: The Garden Front. By G. M. Brimelow, 1897 ....... 478 109. Girton College: View from the south-west. By G. M. Brimelow , 1897 ..... 480 no. Newnham College: The Hall. By G. M. Brimelow, 1897 . . . . . . 483 in. The University Printing-Press: House occupied by T. Buck, about 1625. From Willis and Clark 486 112. The Observatory formerly on the top of the Great Gate of Trinity College. From Willis a?id Clark ........ 489 MAPS. I. Cambridge, about 1445 .... after 504 II. Cambridge, as at present .... after 504 INTRODUCTION. T N the work now presented to the public an attempt has been made, almost for the first time, to deal in a single volume with all that is most noticeable in the Town as well as in the University of Cambridge. Our first idea was to write a mere guide-book, in which a visitor should find the usual information succinctly, and we hoped accurately, stated, with the help of numerous plans and illustrations. But, on second thoughts, it seemed better to deal with so interesting a subject in a less dry and formal manner; to prepare, in short, a book which might still do duty as a guide, but which might be studied at a distance from Cambridge, either by an intending visitor, or by a student; and which, above all, might bring into prominence the fact which is so often forgotten, that the history of the University and the history of the Town are really inseparable from each other. It has long been the fashion to imagine that the Town has always been a mere appanage of the University; that it grew up, in fact, round the University, as the dwellings of retainers might nestle at the feet of a monastery or a castle. No notion can be farther from the truth than this; and in order to clear it away, as we hope, for ever, Mr Atkinson has thoroughly investigated the whole history of the Town, and related it with what some may be disposed to consider XXIV' INTRODUCTION too great minuteness. I think, however, that those who give themselves the trouble of reading this section of the book with care, will adopt a different view; and even those who are least disposed to take an interest in the affairs of the Town, must recognise the important bearing they' have on a right conception of the origin of the University. It is impossible, as pointed out below (p. 241), to fix any exact date for the foundation of that institution ; and, since the publication of Mr Mullinger’s admirable work The Uni¬ versity of Cambridge , no sane person can expect that such a date will ever be discovered. But it is possible to point out some reasons why Cambridge should have been selected as a convenient resort for students. In the latest work on the history' of the Universities it is contemptuously' referred to as “that distant marsh town,” 1 but the author prudently refrains from any more precise definition of the locality'. A little research would have shewn him that the nearest marsh was at least five miles off; and that the town, though distant, was still important. In these day's of easy' communication between all parts of the country' it is difficult to realise that Cambridge, thanks to its Great Bridge, was in the early' Middle Age the only point at which the River Cam could be crossed by' a traveller who wished to proceed from the eastern counties to the midlands; and that it was traversed by' one of the great roads which, whether Roman or not, led direct from London. It possessed a Fair which was one of the most extensive marts of the Middle Ages, and must have made it, as a trading-centre, a place of far greater importance than it is at present; while, by' means of the River, it drew an inexhaustible supply of provender and fuel from the Fens and from the port of 1 The Universities of Europe in the Middle Ages. By Hastings Rashdall, M.A. 1S95. ii. 349. INTRODUCTION XXV Lynn. I can still remember the long trains of barges laden with coal, or heaped high with turf and sedge, which might be seen, on almost every day, either being towed up the stream, or floating down it empty. By this route too it was customary to send heavy merchandize, as cheaper and on the whole safer than by waggon along the king’s highway. But, on the usefulness of the river, I cannot do better than quote a passage from The Foreigner's Companion through the Uni¬ versities of Cambridge and Oxford, written in 1748. The Air of Cambridge is very healthful, and the Town plentifully supplied with excellent Water, not only from the River and Aqueduct already mentioned, but from the numerous Springs on every Side of it, some of them Medicinal. Nor is it better supplied with Water, than it is with the other Necessaries of Life. The purest Wine they receive by the Way of Lynn : Flesh, Fish, Wild-fowl, Poultry, Butter, Cheese, and all Manner of Provisions, from the adjacent Country: Firing is cheap : Coals from Seven-pence to Nine-pence a Bushel; Turf, or rather Peat, four Shillings a Thousand; Sedge, with which the Bakers heat their Ovens, four Shillings per hundred Sheaves: These, together with Osiers, Reeds, and Rushes used in several Trades, are daily imported by the River Cam. Great Quantities of Oil, made of Flax-Seed, Cole-Seed, Hemp and other Seeds, ground or press’d by the numerous Mills in the Isle of Ely, are brought up by this River also; and the Cakes, after the Oil is press’d out, afford the Farmer an excellent Manure to improve his Grounds. By the River also they receive 1500 or 2000 Firkins of Butter every Week, which is sent by Waggon to Lojidon : Besides which, great quantities are made in the Neighbouring Villages, for the Use of the University and Town, and brought in new every Morning almost. Every Pound of this Butter is roll’d, and drawn out to a Yard in Length, about the Bigness of a Walking-cane ; which is mention’d as peculiar to this Place. The Fields near Cambridge furnish the Town with the best Saffron in Europe, which sells usually from 24 to 30 Shillings a Pound. Further, in estimating the fitness of Cambridge as the seat of a University, the neighbourhood of the great monasteries of XXVI INTRODUCTION the Fenland must not be forgotten. Monasteries, especially those which obeyed the Rule of S. Benedict, sent student- monks regularly to the Universities during the historic period; and certain colleges were founded and maintained by their liberality. I need not in this place do more than mention Durham College (now Trinity College), and Wor¬ cester College, at Oxford ; and Magdalene College at Cambridge. We know too, from the account-rolls of the monastery of Ely still preserved in the muniment-room of the Cathedral, that students were maintained by that House at Cambridge. As monasteries usually acted in concert, in obedience to the resolutions of a General Chapter of the Order to which they belonged, it is at least probable that other Houses, as for instance Croyland, Ramsey, Thorney, Peterborough, Bury S. Edmunds, would emulate the example of Ely, and maintain student-monks at Cambridge. Is it not therefore at least probable, that a similar course of action might have been pursued at an earlier time, and that one or other of the great Houses mentioned above might have taken the lead in selecting Cambridge as a place in which a miniature Paris might be established ? For, in studying the early history of the English Universities, it must always be remembered that Paris was “ the Sinai of instruction ” throughout the Middle Ages; and students who could not resort to it set themselves to work to imitate it as closely as they could. We speak of the origin of a University as though we had merely to find out when something which has always been the same as it is now came into being. In doing so we forget that a butterfly does not differ from a chrysalis more completely than a modern University does from its medieval prototype. The present meaning of the word University is wholly modern. We understand it to signify “a School in INTRODUCTION XXVll which all the Faculties or branches of knowledge are re¬ presented ” ; but in the Middle Ages it signified a number, a plurality, an aggregate of persons. Universitas vestra, in a letter addressed to a body of persons, means merely ‘the whole of you’; in a more technical sense it denotes a legal corporation...; in Roman Law it is for most purposes practically the equivalent of collegium. At the end of the twelfth and beginning of the thirteenth centuries, we find the word applied to corporations either of Masters or of students ; but it long continues to be applied to other corporations as well, particularly to the then newly formed Guilds and to the Municipalities of towns; while as applied to scholastic Guilds it is at first used interchangeably with such words as ‘ Community ’ or 1 College.’ In the earliest period it is never used absolutely. The phrase is always ‘ University of Scholars,’ ‘ University of Masters and Scholars,’ ‘University of Study,’ or the like. It is a mere accident that the term has gradually come to be restricted to a particular kind of Guild or Corporation, just as the terms ‘Convent,’ ‘Corps,’ ‘Congregation,’ ‘College,’ have been similarly restricted to certain specific kinds of association. 1 The term by which a University was denoted in the Middle Ages was Studimn, or, in the thirteenth century, Studium Generate. This term implied three characteristics: (i) that the school attracted students from all parts ; (2) that it was a place of higher education, that is, that one of the higher Faculties, Theology, Law, Medicine, was taught there; (3) that such subjects were taught by' a considerable number of Masters 11 . Lastly, long established Stadia of good repute, such as Paris or Bologna, obtained what was called the jus ubique docendi: in other words, one of their Masters had the right of teaching in all other Stadia without any further examination. It is easy to understand how the two words Universitas and Stadium became symonymous. The teachers and the learners in the Studium , when incorporated under a definite 1 Rashdall, ut supra , i. 7. 2 Ibid. p. 9. XXV111 INTRODUCTION constitution, would naturally be addressed, in their corporate capacity, as Universitas, the whole of you ; and thus gradually the term which was intended to apply to persons changed its signification and denoted the place. Let us try, by a slight exercise of the imagination, to transport ourselves to that remote period, some eight centuries ago, when what we call a University began in this place. In every monastery there was a Master of the Novices; and in every Cathedral School there was a Master who taught the scholars. Conceive such a person on his travels—for, thanks to the abundance of monasteries, travelling was as easy in the Middle Ages as at the present day—and coming to Cambridge at a time when the town was full of strangers attracted by the Great Fair. Not unwilling to turn an honest penny, he offers a course of lectures ; they find ready listeners; and when they are over, he is entreated to come back next year himself, or to send a substitute. And so the instruction, begun at haphazard, goes on : a room is hired ; perhaps a teacher from Paris occupies the lecturer’s chair; the hearers increase in number; the neighbouring monasteries, always ready to take up a popular movement, associate themselves with the desire for a wider instruction than their own schools can provide. The work, begun as a temporary expedient, becomes permanent; one teacher is no longer sufficient for the crowd of learners. A second and a third are engaged to assist the first, and to work under his direction. Gradually, out of this directing teacher, a permanent official is evolved who, in later times, is spoken of as the Rector (i.e. the guiding teacher) or eventually as the Chancellor. Finally, some of the local scholars become themselves sufficiently well-informed to act as teachers ; separate lines of study are entered upon, or, as we should now say, the body specialises in some particular direction ; gradually an organisation of the usual type is INTRODUCTION XXIX arrived at; the place gains reputation as a Studium, and the little body of volunteers is saluted as Universitas vestra. This rough outline of what I conceive to have taken place is borne out by the known history of the University Buildings. A plot of ground was not given to the University for building on until 1278 (p. 271), but we know that before that time the teachers of the day made use of certain houses on or near the site of what is now the Library. The names of some of these Schools, as they were called, have survived, as, ‘ School of S. Margaret,’ ‘ Gramerscole,’ ‘ Artscole,’ ‘ Law School.’ ‘ Theology School.’ Each was probably the lecture-room of a teacher. These teachers were called indifferently Master, Professor, Doctor—terms which were absolutely synonymous 1 . A Bachelor, in our modern sense, did not exist in the Middle Ages. “Bachelorship,” says Mr Mullinger, “did not imply admission to a degree, but simply the termination of the state of pupildom : the idea involved in the term being, that though no longer a schoolboy, he was still not of sufficient standing to be entrusted with the care of others.” 2 Student-life in the Middle Ages has been treated of with much thoroughness and ability by Mr Mullinger, and since he wrote, by Mr Rashdall. To their pages we must refer those who desire fuller information than we have been able to give below (Chapter XI.). The subject is full of interest, but the materials are provokingly scanty; and even when they have been thoroughly mastered, the result is to a certain extent fragmentary and disappointing. When we try to form an idea of what the medieval undergraduate was like, we must begin by forgetting his modern descendant. The medieval student was little better than a boy—probably not more than thirteen or fourteen years old. He must have had a certain preliminary education, 1 Rashdall, ut supra, p. 21. 2 Mullinger, ut supra, p. 352. XXX INTRODUCTION not merely in reading, writing, and grammar, but in Latin, for lectures were given in that language. In the early days of the University he enjoyed complete liberty from all discipline and control; for before Hostels were instituted, or at any rate before they were placed under the control of a Master, the ‘clerks,’ as they were sometimes called, lived where they pleased, and as they pleased, with but little danger of interference from anybody. Human life was not specially valuable in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, and even a homicide or a murder seems to have been treated as a trifling indiscretion which the Town had better leave to the University ; and which the University dealt with as a matter which should be hushed up rather than punished. With the establishment of Hostels a new era must have set in ; and it is to be regretted that we know so little about these institutions. Of one only at Cambridge, namely, Physwick Hostel, have we any detailed account. This, translated from Dr Caius’ History, I proceed to transcribe: Physwick Hostel, situated opposite to the north side of Gonevile and Caius College, from which it was separated by a road, now forms part of Trinity College. It was not let out to hire, as the other hostels were, but was the private property of Gonevile and Caius College. It was afterwards converted into a hostel (> 'lospitium ) or rather into a tiny ( [pusillum) College, into which, as into a colony, they could banish the too great abundance of their younger members. To provide for their management and instruction they set over it two Principals, called respectively External and Internal, of whom the former resided in the College, the latter in the Hostel. The former was a Fellow of the College chosen by the master; the latter was elected by the ‘ commensales ’ of the Hostel and the Exterior Principal conjointly. Both of them lectured in the Hostel and presided as moderators at the exercises of the students, for which they received and divided between them 16 pence quarterly from each resident in the Hostel. The like sums were paid to the Exterior Principal for chamber rent, but applied to the use of the College. In those days more than thirty or forty ‘ commensales ’ INTRODUCTION XXXI resided in that Hostel. It stood and flourished for many years, and put forth many eminent and learned men, of whom some were selected for College honors, and became resident therein, others were called away to fill offices of state With this may be compared the account which Mr Rashdall gives of the College of Spain at Bologna, derived from the Statutes as revised in 1377. The College shall consist of thirty scholars—eight in Theology, eighteen in Canon Law, and four in Medicine. The scholars held their places for seven years, except in the case of a Theologian or Medical student who wished to stay up and lecture as a Doctor... The qualification for election was poverty, and competent grounding, ‘ at least in Grammar.’ In the case of the Theologians and Medical students, Logic was also required, and if they had not heard Philosophy before, their first three years of residence were to be devoted mainly to that Faculty. An entrance examination was held, and the College was at liberty to reject nominees who failed to satisfy these require¬ ments. Every scholar received daily a pound of moderate beef or veal or other good meat with some ‘ competent dish,’ the larger part at dinner, the smaller at supper. Wine, salt, and bread were at discretion ; but the wine was to be watered in accordance with the Rector’s orders. A portion of the allowance for meat might be applied by the Rector to the purchase of salt meat or fruit. We may charitably hope that the College availed itself of this provision on Feast-days and on the Sunday before Lent, when the above men¬ tioned ‘portions’ of meat were doubled. On Fast-days the ordinary allowance was to be spent on fish and eggs. At a ‘ congruous time ’ (not further defined) after dinner and supper respectively, the College re-assembled for ‘collation,’ when drink was ‘competently’ administered to every one. Besides commons, each scholar received every autumn a new scholastic ‘ cappa, sufficiently furred with sheep¬ skin,’ and another without fur, and with a hood of the same stuff and colour as the cope, at the beginning of May; and there was an annual allowance of twelve Bologna pounds for candles, breeches, shoes, and other necessaries 2 . It is probable that only a few of the students who matricu¬ lated remained at Cambridge long enough to take the Master’s 1 Willis and Clark, ii. 417. 2 Rashdall, 2 it supra, i. 200. xxxii INTRODUCTION degree. In fact, unless they proposed to become teachers of others in their turn, such a degree would have been useless to them. Most students probably left as soon as they had got as much knowledge as they wanted, or as they could afford to pay for. The details of the educational course, and the changes through which it has passed—what has survived of medieval practice and what has perished—need not be discussed here. The subject is too wide and too technical for such a work as this. It belongs to the Archaeology of Education rather than to the History of Cambridge. Those who wish to enter into it fully should consult the works already mentioned, or Mr Rouse Ball’s History of the Study of Mathematics at Cambridge. The Colleges, as explained below (p. 243), were intended at first for teachers rather than for learners. The notable exception was King’s Hall (now absorbed in Trinity College) which was founded in 1337 by King Edward the Third, for thirty-two scholars, each of whom was to be at least fourteen years old, and of sufficient proficiency in grammar to study logic or any other faculty which the warden might, after examination, select for him. There can be no doubt, therefore, that the inmates of this House were to be what we now call undergraduates. But in the rest of our collegiate foundations this was not the case, at least at first. The class of “ pensioners,” namely, those who were willing to pay a fixed sum ( pensio ) for their board and lodging, did not make its appearance for two centuries or so after the promulgation of the Statutes of Merton College, Oxford—the Rcgula de Merton , as it was called—by which the College system was inaugurated. When the pensioners became numerous the need for further accommodation within the College precincts was felt; ranges of chambers were built, and the Hostels were either absorbed or deserted. INTRODUCTION XXX111 It is probable that most persons, when they enter one of our stately quadrangles, imagine that they have before them a structure erected within a few years on a definite plan, conceived from the beginning, and handed to the Founder by some distinguished architect, as happens now-a-days when a new College comes into being. Nothing can be farther from the truth than this very natural view. A unity of plan may un¬ questionably be discovered in our College courts; but it was not thought of until long after the foundation of the earlier ones. The Collegiate system was a new invention in 1264. Nobody could foresee whether it would be a success or a failure ; and therefore nobody—not even the Founder of it— committed himself to a large and costly range of buildings. As Professor Willis has well remarked : The buildings required in the earliest colleges were very simple, consisting of little else than chambers to lodge the inhabitants, a refectory or hall, and a kitchen with its offices to prepare their food. Their devotions were performed in the parish church, their books were kept in a chest in the strong-room, and the master, in the majority of them, occupied an ordinary chamber, so that the chapel, the library, the master’s lodge, and the stately gateways, which supply so many distinctive features in the later colleges, were wholly wanting in the earlier ones; and it is very interesting to watch them taking their place in succession in the quadrangles. The attempt to erect a quadrangle on a settled plan, containing the chambers and official buildings disposed in order round about the area, in which form all these early colleges now present themselves, was not made till long after their establishment. For, in fact, until the collegiate system had fairly stood the test of a long trial, it was hardly possible to determine what arrangement of buildings would be best adapted for its practical working, while the continual growth and improvement of the system in each successive foundation demanded enlargements and changes. At both Universities the inhabitants of the earliest colleges were in most cases lodged at first in houses already in existence, purchased by the founder together with the ground on which they stood 1 . 1 Willis and Clark, lit supra , iii. ■248. C. c XXXIV INTRODUCTION For example, at Peterhouse (p. 293), our earliest college, the scholars were lodged for about 130 years in the dwelling- houses ( hospicia) which Bishop Hugh de Balsham found standing on the site. The College was founded in 1284, the Hall was built in 1290, and probably a Kitchen and Buttery at the same time, or soon afterwards. But the quadrangle was not begun till 1424, by erecting the range of chambers on the north side, next to the churchyard of S. Mary the Less; and nearly forty years passed by before it was completed. At Clare Hall both Richard de Badew and the Lady Clare used buildings which they found on the site; and the quadrangular form (p. 304) was not completely adopted until after the fire of 1521'. At Pembroke, founded 1346 (p. 312), the scholars were at first lodged in houses standing on the site; but the quadrangle was unquestionably erected not long afterwards, and is remarkable as the first at Cambridge in the plan of which a chapel was included. At Gonville Hall, when it was moved to its present position in 1353, the scholars were lodged in houses on the north border of the site. The chapel was built in 1393 ; the hall in 1441 ; but the east side, completing the quadrangle, in 1490, or 140 years after the removal". At Trinity Hall the founder built the Hall and the range next the street. The north range was added soon afterwards (in 1374), but the chapel was not built until near the end of the following century. At Corpus Christi, on the other hand, the whole quadrangle (of the older College) was built between 1352 and 1377. It consisted of three ranges of chambers, on the east, north, and west sides, and of a hall and kitchen on the south side. No chapel was intended, and indeed, would have been needless, having regard to the close proximity of S. Bene’t’s Church, and the fact that the College had been founded by Townsmen, whose 1 Willis and Clark, ut supra, p. 254. 2 Ibid. p. 255. INTRODUCTION XXXV beneficiaries would not clash with their fellow-townsmen when they met at church. The buildings of this House have been but little altered, and give an excellent idea of the primitive appearance of a small medieval college. With the foundations noticed above the medieval period of the Cambridge Colleges may be said to close. It was not until nearly a century afterwards (in 1446) that Queens’ College was founded; and by the time that that event took place the collegiate system had become an assured success. It was possible, therefore, to adopt a definite plan for the new foundation. In this plan (p. 376) the court is entered through a gate¬ way with four turrets placed near the centre of the side next the street. The treasury or muniment-room is on the first floor over the gate. The chapel is on the north side of the court, with the library westward of it on the first floor. The east side of the court to the right and the left of the gate, and the whole of the south side, are occupied by chambers. The west side contains, in the following order, from north to south, the kitchen, the butteries and pantry, the through- passage to the grounds beyond, the hall, and the parlour or combination-room, over which is the Master’s lodging, approached by a separate staircase on the west side. There is now a second court, between the first court and the river. It contains on the west side a building apparently coeval with the first court; and on the north side a gallery, forming part of the Master’s lodging, built subsequent to the western building and to the cloister on which it is supported. Now where did this plan come from ? We have seen it already at Pembroke College (p. 313), and at Clare Hall ; but when it appears at Queens’ College it meets with more dignified treatment, so to speak ; and is subsequently re¬ produced at Christ’s College and at S. John’s College. XXXVI INTRODUCTION The entrance-gateway, a feature peculiar to the archi¬ tecture of Cambridge, was first seen at King’s Hall in 1426. The gate then erected may still be seen, moved from its original position, and somewhat mutilated in the journey, against the west wall of Trinity College Chapel. It was evidently much admired when first built, and was copied at the colleges of King’s (in its first position), Queens’, Christ’s, S. John’s, and even at King’s Hall itself, the second gateway of which (built 1535), is now the principal entrance to Trinity College. Such gateways would also have been em¬ ployed again by King Henry the Sixth, had his marvellous design for his enlarged college ever been completed. Un¬ fortunately we do not know whose ingenuity we ought to thank for this brilliant innovation. The medieval system of architecture, where the artist was merged in the constructor, is singularly destructive of individual reputation. The origin of the general disposition of the collegiate plan can be more easily traced. As Professor Willis was fond of shewing, it is derived directly from the mansions of the nobility, by whom in the 14th century the severity and gloom of the castles was being gradually discarded, and replaced by the quadrangular country-houses, some examples of which still survive. The plan which most nearly ap¬ proaches that of Queens’ College is that of Haddon Hall. Indeed Professor Willis used to say that he was almost afraid of shewing them together, because he felt sure that his audience would say that he had “cooked” them. It is curious that the monasteries should have contributed so little to the organisation of the colleges. It might have been reasonably expected that a body of celibate persons, like the society of a college, would have borrowed its organisation from the Monastic Orders, one of which, that of S. Benedict, could point to some seven centuries of successful INTRODUCTION xxxvii existence before the Rule of Merton was so much as thought of. But this was not the case. The whole collegiate system was intended to counteract monastic influence; and to provide education which monks should not direct, and by which they should not benefit. There was no objection to their attendance at lectures, or to their taking a University degree; but the colleges were closed to them. Si quis \scholarium\ in religionem intraverit ccsset omnino in eius persona cxhibitio prcedicta, says Walter de Merton 1 . In consequence, except in certain technical matters, as for instance the Library, collegiate statutes are not borrowed from monastic rules or customs ; and the same separation between the two bodies would seem to extend to the buildings. The distinctive features of monastic life, the cloister, and the dormitory in which all the members of the community slept together, are absent from collegiate archi¬ tecture ; and the whole arrangement, as mentioned above, is a deliberate copy of a plan arranged for the secular as opposed to the religious life. J. W. CLARK. 26 July, 1897. 1 Statutes, 1274, Chap. 14. Commiss. Doc. (Oxford), i. 27. THE TOWN CHAPTER I SITUATION AND EARLY HISTORY The frontier of the Iceni. Defensive works across the pass ; Cambridge Castle. The Romans. The name Cambridge. The Saxons. The Danes. Condition of the town before the Conquest ; the Gild of Thanes. Growth ; probably from the union of two towns; S. Benedict’s Church. In early times the eastern part of Britain, held by the large and powerful tribe of the Iceni, was separated from the rest of the island by a natural barrier extending from the Wash to the Thames, a distance of about eighty miles. The northern half of this barrier was formed by the Fens, the southern part by forest. These two almost impassable ob¬ stacles were nearly continuous but not entirely so, for between them there was an interval consisting partly of open pasture land, partly of chalk downs. 1 In this interval, and on the margin of the fen, lies the town of Cambridge (fig. i, p. 3). The only approach to the country of the Iceni—the East Anglia of later times—was along the road known as the Icknield (or Icenhilde) Way, which traversed the above-mentioned interval, and ran over the chalk downs between the forest and fen in a north-easterly direction through Ickleford, Royston, Ickleton, 1 The limits of the fen can easily be traced; the edge of the forest roughly coincided with, and was no doubt de¬ termined by the edge of the boulder clay which forms the soil of Essex; the change from forest to bare open country perhaps determined the present boundaries between the counties of Cambridge and Essex, and Cambridge and Suffolk. C. I 2 I. SITUATION AND EARLY HISTORY Newmarket and Icklingham. The pass—which at its narrow¬ est point was not more than five miles wide—was defended by a remarkable series of British earthworks which cross it at right angles. These ditches, extending from fen or marshy land to a wooded country, and crossing the narrow open district which lay between, probably formed the best defence that could have been devised against the chariots which played so important a part in primitive warfare, and against the cattle-lifting which was so frequently its object. These earthworks are nearly parallel to one another and run in a north-westerly and south-easterly direction. Each consists of a bank and a ditch. The ditch is in most cases on the south-west side of the bank, a position which shews that the defence must have been made by the people on the east against those on the west. 1 Where the ditch is to the north-east the works are probably due to the people of the west. As now one tribe, now the other was the stronger, each would advance its boundary and throw up a line of defence with the ditch on the farther side. 2 The whole of the southern part of the present county, therefore, was, in British times, the frontier district of the Iceni. Though crossed by valleys giving good pasture, and bordering on the fen-land where fish and fowl were abundant, its exposure to raid and warfare must have checked any per¬ manent settlement or continuous prosperity. At Cambridge itself the ancient earthwork known as Castle Hill may belong to the British period, but on this point authorities are divided. 1 See a paper by Professor Ridge¬ way (Proc. Ccunb. Antiq. Soc. vii . 200) in which the author shews that the defeat of the Iceni by the Romans under P. Ostorius Scapula in a.d. 50 as described by Tacitus (Annates, XII. 31) may, with great probability, be referred to the neighbourhood of one of these dykes, probably either the Devil’s Ditch or the Fleam Dyke. The former is about eight miles long. The bank is 18 feet above the level of the country, 30 feet above the bottom of the ditch and 12 feet in width at the top; the ditch is 20 feet wide. These measurements are exceeded in some parts. 2 The so-called ‘ Roman Road ’ is considered by Professor Hughes to be not a road but one of these dykes (itton .Wood Ditton * CAMBRIDGE®^ (\ C °mberton^^ t U est ^' •Cherry IHinton Kirtling ° u >'neJBrook t ♦Balsham f* Linton Pampisfmm* Haverhill Grt. Bartlow. Ickleton ihesterford Heyclbn ^^AFFRON Iwalden X XXi Scale of Miles endensO QAmbo.sS Walker Or Boutallsc. Fig. i. Map of the Neighbourhood of Cambridge. The vertical shading indicates Fen, the diagonal shading Boulder Clay. but the evidence on either side is far from conclusive. In British times it lay on a tribal frontier line, and a frontier i—2 4 I. SITUATION AND EARLY HISTORY town in those times was probably not the important place it became at a later period. The existence of the great Dykes suggests reliance on them as a defence rather than on a border fortress. It may be argued, therefore, that the situation would tell against, rather than in favour of its choice as a military position. On the other hand, the Castle Hill may have formed a useful auxiliary to the dykes in defending a ford. The same uncertainty exists as to the character of the Roman settlement. While the whole district is thickly strewn with remains shewing that it was extensively occupied by the Romans, there is still no proof that they established at Cambridge a camp or station, 1 or that there was here a town of importance. The commonly accepted identification of Cambridge with the Camboritum of the Romans appears to rest on no surer ground than a resemblance between the two names, and this resemblance is an illusion. The form Camboritum is of the fourth century, whilst Cambridge is not earlier than 1400. 2 The name of the town was Grantanbrycge in A.D. 875 and in Domesday Book it is Grentcbrige. About 1142, we first meet with the violent change to Cantebmggcscir (for the county), the change from Gr- to C- being due to the Normans. This form “lasted, with slight changes, down to the fifteenth century. Grawitbrigge (also spelt Cauntbrigge in the name of the same person) survived as a surname till 1401. After 1142 the form Cantebrigge is common; it occurs in Chaucer as a word of four syllables, and was Latinised as Caiitabrigia in the thirteenth century... Then the former e dropped out; and we come to such forms as Cantbrigge and Cauntbrigge (fourteenth century); then Cdnbrigge (1436), and Cawnbrege (1461) with n. Then the b turned the n into m, giving Cambrigge (after 1400) and Caumbrege (1458). The 1 Professor Hughes, C. A. S. vm. logical Society, 23 Jan. 1896 (Caw- 205, and Camb. Rev., 20 May, 1885. bridge University Reporter, n Feb. 2 Professor Skeat, Cambridge Philo- 1896). NAME. CASTLE 5 long a formerly aa in baa, but now ei in vein, was never shortened.” 1 The old name of the river, Granta, still sur¬ vives. Cant occurs in 1372 1 and le Ee and le Ree in the fifteenth century. In the sixteenth century the river is spoken of as “the Canta, now called the Rhee ,” 2 3 and later we find both Granta and the Latinised form Camus? Cam , which appears in Speed’s map of 1610, was suggested by the written form Cam-bridge, and “ is a product of the sixteenth century, having no connection with the Welsh cam, or the British cambos, crooked.” 4 To return to the Castle Hill. The remains of a fosse and vallum which appear to have formed part of a parallelogram 5 have always been accepted as Roman, and the straight roads which converge on this point would certainly appear to bear out the theory. But, however this may be, there is ample proof that the site was occupied by the Romans, or Romano- British, and after them by the Saxons. It is to the Saxon period that the construction of the Castle Hill is attributed by Professor Hughes, who considers it a thoroughly charac¬ teristic English Burh. He thinks that most probably it was constructed in the ninth century as a defence against the incursions of the Danes ; 6 and during that and the following century Cambridge is said to have been sacked by them more than once. The last occasion was after the battle of Ringmere, near Ipswich. In that great fight the East Anglians were defeated and all fled “save only the men of Cambridgeshire, who stood their ground and fought valiantly to the last.” After the battle, the conquerors advanced and reduced Thetford and Cambridge to ashes. 7 The Danes, however, have left but little evidence of 1 Skeat, ut supra. 2 Dr Cams’ History , 1573, quoted by Willis and Clark, 11. viii. 3 Camden, 1586. 4 Skeat, ut supra. 5 But we must be careful not to confound these with the remains of the breastworks thrown up by Cromwell. 6 The whole question of the age of these earthworks is discussed by Pro¬ fessor Hughes in Proc. Carnb. Antiq. Soc. Vol. viii. (1893), 173. 7 Freeman, Conquest of England , (2nd ed.) 1. 344. 6 I. SITUATION AND EARLY HISTORY settlement in the immediate neighbourhood, if we judge by the place-names in the locality. By far the greater number are purely Saxon. Some few may have a British origin, but the Danish names which cover the map of Norfolk and Suffolk almost cease on the borders of Cambridgeshire. With the amalgamation of conquerors and conquered, how¬ ever, comes the dawn of definite history. “ It is from the time of the Danes that we may trace the beginnings of our towns. The towns were indeed little better than more thickly-populated villages, and most of the people lived by agriculture; but still the more populous places may be regarded as towns, since they were centres of regular trade. The Danes and Northmen were the leading merchants, and hence it was under Danish and Norse influences that the villages were planted at centres suitable for commerce, or that well-placed villages received a new development.” 1 It is with this new chapter in the national history that Cambridge emerges from obscurity. Eminently a well-placed village, it was one of the first to develop into an English town. Under new conditions which allowed advantage to be taken of its excellent situation as a commercial town, it begins to rise into a place of importance. Its position at the head of a waterway communicating with the sea, is a factor in the history of Cambridge the importance of which it is hardly possible to exaggerate. The river was “ the life of the trafficke to this Towne and Countie.” 2 In direct communication with the Continent by means of the river, and on the only or almost the only line of traffic between East Anglia and the rest of England, Cambridge became an important distributing centre, and the seat of one of the largest fairs in Europe,—for it was probably at this early period that the fame of Stourbridge Fair began to spread and to bring prosperity to the town. This early commercial reputation is now forgotten. Trade has been diverted into 1 Cunningham, The Growth of Eng- 2 Address to King James I., 1614-15 hsh Industry and Commerce , 1. 88. (Cooper, Annals , ill. 70). GILD OF THANES 7 other channels, the great fair has declined, and the renown of the schools has eclipsed the older fame of the town. But none the less Cambridge probably owes her trade, her fair, her schools, and her very existence to the sluggish little river that connects her with the port of Lynn. Much direct evidence as to the condition or importance of Grantbrycge in the ninth and tenth centuries will not be expected. Coins were struck here by King Edward the Martyr in 979, and by more than one of his successors in the following century. Early in the eleventh century it was governed by its twelve lawmen or ‘ lagemanni,’ 1 its Thanes had formed themselves into a Gild, and comparing it with other towns at the time of Domesday Survey, it is said to have had a “ fairly advanced municipal life.” 2 The Gild of Thanes of Cambridge had some points in common with other Anglo-Saxon Gilds whose ordinances are extant. 3 It gave help to members in distress, and the brethren attended the funeral of any one of their number who died. If a brother lay ill at a distance from home, the other members went to fetch him, and they did the like if he died. For neglect to attend on these and similar occasions, a member was fined a measure of honey. But the Cambridge Gild differs in one important respect from others of this period. It made elaborate rules for compensation in case of assault or murder. If a retainer \cniht] drew his weapon upon any one, his lord [, hlaford ] had to pay £l, and to get what he could out of his man, the Gild helping him. If any one killed a gild-brother he had to pay ^8, or if he refused the whole Gild would be avenged on him. If a gild-brother killed a man accidentally, each gild-brother subscribed to compensate the dead man’s relations at the following rates : if the slain were a man holding twelve hides of land each 1 Stubbs, Const. Hist. 1. 100, 102. Abbotsbury, Woodbury, and Exeter, 2 Cunningham, I. 3, 83, 88. and the Association of Bishop Wulfstan 3 The other Anglo-Saxon Gilds of and his comrades, which we have record are those of 8 L SITUATION AND EARLY HISTORY subscribed half a mark ; if he were a ceorl each gave two oras; if he were a Welshman [ Wjlisc, a foreigner, a man of another town or district 1 ] each gave one ora. A gild- brother who killed any one with guile had to bear the consequences, and any gild-brother who did eat or drink with the murderer had to pay £ i unless he could call his two bench-comrades to witness that he knew him not Every member had to take an oath of fidelity to the Gild. A fine of a measure of honey was imposed on a brother who insulted another, and in case of dispute, the society would support him who had most right' Such is the general tenor of the laws; by what means they were enforced on those who were not members of the Gild we do not know. Of the situation of the town and of the manner of its growth we must now say a few words. We have seen that a settlement existed on the west bank of the river at a very early period. Whatever the date of the stronghold round which it clustered, it is, at all events, earlier than anything now existing on the east side. The origin and growth of this east quarter, now much the largest, still remains to be explained. It has been supposed by some that the old town on the west bank gradually spread across the river, but it seems to be more probable that an independent village on the east bank gradually stretched towards the other until the two joined, and the very fact that the)' had been two was forgotten. The existence of a community on the east side of the river before the Conquest seems to be proved by the style of S. Benedict's Church, the early parts of which are very characteristic of pre-Xorman architecture. The situation of S. Benedict’s Church so far from the Castle end of the town probably indicates a separate village rather than one con- 1 But possibly referring to the rem- A transcript and translation in parallel nants of the British population which columns are given by Thorpe in Diplj- lingered in the fens. inatarium Anglicum s£zi Saxonied, * Translations are given by Kemble 61. In the latter no attempt is made to in The Saxons :n England, i. 513, and translate one or two of the most obscure by Cooper in A nnals of Cambridge, i. 15. passages. THE TWO TOWNS 9 tinuous town. Domesday Book records that at the time of the Survey and in the days of the Confessor the town was divided into ten wards, and it appears probable, from the known position of some of those wards, that all were situated near the Castle and on the west bank of the river, 1 and that such settlement as existed on the east side was not considered as part of the town. Castle End was called ‘ the Borough 1 within the memory of persons still living. 2 On the other hand the east part, round S. Benedict’s Church, has not, in historic times, been distinguished by a separate name. The old name of Free School Lane, Lort- burgh 3 Lane, is the only name that has been preserved which can be thought to suggest a separate village, but this is more probably a personal name. If the old town had gradually spread across the river we should expect the quarter near the bridge to shew some signs of being older than the other parts of the town. But this is not what we find. Neither the oldest buildings, nor the markets, nor the hithes are near the Great Bridge. Of the hithes, one—the only quay that survives—did certainly adjoin the bridge, but its complete separation from all the others 1 It is stated that Ward I. was reckoned as two in the days of King Edward, but that twenty-seven houses had been destroyed to make room for the castle which the Conqueror had built. No account is given of Ward VI. It appears that the twenty-seven houses that had been pulled down were in Ward VI., and that the remainder were henceforth reckoned with Ward I. (Bryan Walker, Camb. Antiq. Soc. Communications, Vol. v.). Hence we may conclude that Wards I. and VI. adjoined one another. We are also informed in Inquisitio Eliensis (507) that Ward II. was called Brugeward, i.e. Bridge-ward, and that there was a church in Ward IV. From the charac¬ ter of the earliest work in old S. Giles’ Church, it might be the one referred to. We see, then, that Wards I., II. and VI. and perhaps Ward IV. were close together and near the Castle. As the numbering of the wards would presum¬ ably be made with reference to their situation the inference is that the other wards were also on the west bank of the river. 2 ‘The Borough boys’ is a nick¬ name still remembered as being applied to the men of the Castle End by the dwellers on the east side of the river. A public house with the sign of “The Borough Boy” still stands in North¬ ampton Street. 3 There are a great variety of spellings of this name: Lurteburghlane, Lorteburghlanestrate,Lurtheburnestrate, and many others. IO I. SITUATION AND EARLY HISTORY rather strengthens the theory of amalgamation than other¬ wise. In the Middle Ages the greater number of the hithes were between the Hospital of S. John (now S. John’s College) and the house of the Carmelites (now part of Queens’ College). The part immediately to the east of the bridge indeed seems to have remained unoccupied till a later period than other parts. The Hospital of S. John was placed on a large area which was described, early in the twelfth century, as waste ground. The Jewry lay between the old Church of All Saints and the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, a fact which alone almost proves that that site was, at the time of the settlement of the Jews, a suburban district lying between the two towns. The part between the Jewry and the river is laid out with a regularity not observable in other parts of the town; this suggests a comparatively late settlement. Other indications point to the same conclusion. The more modern eastern half of the town contains the markets, with the Tolbooth, or Town Hall. Considering how fixed such things were in the Middle Ages, it is more probable that they still occupy their original sites than that they were moved from the Castle End. The fact that this quarter was enclosed by a ditch, apparently for the first time in 1215, seems to shew that it was at that time a comparatively new town. 1 Each of these indications considered by itself is slight, and perhaps they are not very convincing when all taken together, but the}- must be given and accepted for what they are worth. If the existence of a separate village on the east side of the river be allowed, it is natural to connect it with S. Bene¬ dict’s Church. This building is clearly pre-Norman, and ex¬ hibits a strongly marked contrast to those buildings which are known to have been built by the Normans, as for instance, the Churches of S. Peter and S. Sepulchre. This church, then, probably served a township separate and distinct from that on the west bank of the river, and situated on a level headland more convenient for trade and Roluli Litterarum Clausarum (Hardy, 234 b.). s. benedict’s church 11 especially for a trade requiring wharves. Houses then sprang up along the roads leading to the bridge and to Barnwell, leaving the spaces between them unoccupied save as gardens. And when the two villages did become united they seem to Fig. 2. The Tower of S. Benedict’s Church. have formed a straggling incompact town, with some of its parishes stretching far out into the country, a long way beyond the ditch which King John caused to be made for its defence. Fig. 3. Arms granted in 1575. CHAPTER II THE RISE OF THE MUNICIPALITY Cambridge a town in royal demesne. Grant of farm of town to bur¬ gesses. Monopoly of river trade and jurisdiction of town, about 1118. Farm raised from ,£45 to ^60, 1190. Charter granting a Gild Merchant and jurisdiction in civil cases, 1200-1 ; the Gild Merchant. The right to elect a Provost, 1207. Election of coroners. 1256. The University; disputes with town, riots. Charter to University, 1267-8. Petition for leave to hold property, 1330. Town records. The Four-and-Twenty. Burgesses in Parliament, 1295. Attack on University, 1381. Loss of some franchises. Maces. Seal. The first and perhaps the most important consideration in the municipal history which we propose to sketch in the present chapter is the fact that Cambridge was a town in ancient or royal demesne. In other words, the jurisdiction was vested in the king himself, not in any other lord. The history of English towns is chiefly the history of a long struggle on the part of the burgesses to get the jurisdiction THE FARM OF THE TOWN 13 into their own hands, and this struggle was generally longer and more severe, and, it must be confessed, to us more interesting, in the towns on feudal or ecclesiastical estates than in those in ancient demesne. The king had less interest than other lords in the petty details of local govern¬ ment, and less concern in retaining authority in small matters, and he was therefore more ready to delegate to the burgesses themselves, for an adequate consideration, his jurisdiction and the profits thence arising. This delegation was always made by charter. The first step towards independence was a financial change. The town had no separate existence from the county of which it merely formed a hundred. The first move towards separation was a separation of the finances. The contribution from the town to the royal exchequer had been originally merged in that due from the whole county. The burgesses got the sheriff to agree to accept a fixed sum from the town apart from the rest of the county. Their next object was to have the privilege of making their payments direct to the king. Hitherto they had been collected by the sheriff of the county, who had farmed the taxes from the king, paying him a sum agreed upon beforehand, and making what he could out of the taxpayer. This system answered the king’s purpose very well. It ensured to him—or was supposed to ensure—the punctual and regular payment of the taxes, and it saved him the trouble of collecting them ; and there can be little doubt that it suited the sheriff equally well, and that he and his assistants all made their profit on the transaction. But how hardly it bore on the burgesses is shewn by their anxiety to escape from the clutches of the middlemen and to make their payments direct to the king. The sheriff had no lack of means wherewith to enforce his demands and retaliate on the burgesses if they were not sufficiently prompt in their payments. We read in Domesday that it was complained of the Norman sheriff of Cambridge¬ shire that he had deprived the burgesses of their common 14 II. THE RISE OF THE MUNICIPALITY pasture, “that he had required the loan of their ploughs nine times in the year, whereas in the reign of the Confessor they lent their ploughs only thrice in the year, and found neither cattle nor carts.” 1 2 The efforts of the burgesses of Cambridge, as of other towns, were therefore next directed towards ridding them¬ selves of this part, at least, of the authority of the sheriff. Earlj" in the reign of King Henry I., they petitioned that the town might be granted to them at a fixed rent equal to that hitherto paid by the sheriff. This privilege, which many other towns were at that time striving to obtain, is the first recorded step towards municipal liberty in Cambridge. Its importance is shewn by the large sums which the burgesses were prepared to pay on receiving the grant, in addition to continuing the same payment as the sheriff had made. The amount agreed upon appears to have been ^45 a year. We find that all through the Middle Ages the farm of Cambridge was frequently given as a dower to the queen. The earldom of Cambridge and Huntingdon has been almost invariably held by a member of the royal family. What connection with royalty these facts indicate, or how and when such, if any, connection arose, we cannot say. The next charter, “ so far as its provisions are intelligible, seems to have been intended to secure to this borough a monopoly of the trade of the county, as also to provide for the inhabitants the benefit of a domestic judicature.’ -2 As such the burgesses doubtless considered it a concession of the 1 Cooper, Annals , I. iS. 2 Cooper, Annals , I. 25, where the following translation is given : HENRY, King of England, to Hervey Bishop of Ely and all his Barons of Grantebrugeshire, greeting; I prohibit any boat to ply at any shore of Grantebrugeshire, unless at the shore of my borough of Cantebruge, neither shall carts be laden, unless in the borough of Cantebruge, nor shall any one take toll elsewhere but there; and whosoever in that borough shall forfeit, let him there do right; but if any do otherwise, I command that he be at right to me thereupon before myjustices when I command thereupon to plead. WITNESS, the Chancellor and Milo of Gloucester. Mr Cooper considered that this charter was granted about 111S. JUDICATURE 15 greatest importance. Indeed these two liberties, to hold the farm of the town and to exercise the jurisdiction within it, were the privileges on which the burgesses set the greatest store. Almost all subsequent grants were enlargements or confirmations of these two rights. But these and other privi¬ leges were forfeited at the death of the king, and at the beginning of each reign the town was at great pains and cost to get its charters confirmed. It appears that the privileges were not renewed by Henry II. till towards the end of his reign, and that in the meantime the sheriff had held the town at farm. 1 In 1185 the burgesses paid to the king the sum of 300 marks and a mark of gold, or 309 silver marks in all, to have the farm; the old monopoly of the river trade is said to have been renewed at the same time. Richard I. renewed the grant in the second year of his reign, when the amount to be paid into the Exchequer appears to have been raised from £45 to £60 a year, but the town had also to pay a heavy fine for the grant of the privilege. The former grants were renewed by King John at the beginning of his reign, and during the next few years two important charters were obtained by which the liberties of the town were greatly enlarged. The first of these is dated at Geddington the 8th January 1200-1. 2 Its most important provisions are: (1) That there should be a Gild Merchant; (2) That all civil cases between burgesses should be heard within the borough. The first of these grants demands more than a passing notice. 1 HENRY, by the grace of God King of England, Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine, and Earl of Anjou, To his Justices, Sheriffs, and all his Ministers and faithful People, greeting : KNOW YE, that I have delivered at farm to my burgesses of Cambridge my town of Cambridge, TO HOLD of me in chief by the same farm which the Sheriff is now accustomed to render, that they may answer at my Exchequer. AND therefore I command that the aforesaid burgesses and all theirs you keep and maintain as my own, and that none do injury, molestation, or hurt to them in anything, for I am unwilling that they should answer to anyone thereof, except to me, at my Exchequer. WITNESS, Roger, son of Remfridus, at Kenil¬ worth. (Cooper, Annals, I. 28. 1185.) 2 Cooper, Annals , 1. 31. l6 II. THE RISE OF THE MUNICIPALITY The members of the Gild Merchant were to be free of all toll on crossing rivers and bridges or on selling goods, and of tolls within the fair and without, through all the King’s lands, saving always the liberties of the City of London. These tolls were paid by all other burgesses, and exemption from them was the great privilege of the members of the Merchant Gilds which were being set up at this time in so many boroughs. 1 The grant of a Gild Merchant was often equiva¬ lent to the grant of a monopoly in trade to a favoured few. •“ The words ‘ so that no one who is not of the Gild may trade in the said town, except with the consent of the burgesses,’ which frequently accompanied the grant of a Gild Merchant, expresses the essence of this institution. It was clearly a concession of the exclusive right of trading within the borough.” 2 But membership of the Gild was probably open to even- burgess or freeman on payment of an entrance fee, and on taking oath to observe its statutes and to pay * scot and lot,’ that is, tolls and rates, towards the municipal expenses. Those who were “ foreign ” to the town were only able to obtain trading rights by purchasing them from the Gild, and none but freemen were permitted to sell by retail at ordinary times ; but even so the monopoly must, in effect, have ceased. The chief duties of the Gild would be protecting and furthering trade interests, regulating matters connected with industry, and perhaps giving assistance to members in need. “The meetings of the Gild Merchant were generally called 1 According to Dr Gross, the earliest ■distinct references to the Gild Merchant appear in a charter granted to Burford, about a century before this. In the meantimesome five and twenty boroughs had obtained the privilege. Some im¬ portant towns such as Bury St Edmunds, Canterbury, Derby, Gloucester, Ipswich, Lynn, and Yarmouth formed a Gild Merchant at almost exactly the same time as Cambridge, but the great ma¬ jority at a later period. Dr Gross also shews how- a borough, in applying for a charter frequently copied the terms of one granted to some other town. The Cambridge charter of 1201 was, he says, copied from that obtained by Gloucester in 1199, while that was in part an exact transcript of the charter of Richard I. to Winchester. (Gross, Gild Merchant.) 2 lb. 1. 43. THE GILD MERCHANT 1 7 ‘gilds’ or ‘morning-talks’—The number held yearly varied in different places and in different periods ; annual, semi-annual, and quarterly meetings seem to have been the most common. At these assemblies new members were admitted; punishment was inflicted for breaches of the statutes; and new ordinances were made. Each Gild had its own peculiar enactments, defining its privileges and prescribing rules of conduct for its brethren. At the regular meetings, or on days specially appointed, there was much eating, drinking,and merry-making ; ‘ drynkyngs with spiced cakebrede and sondry wynes, the cuppes merilly servyng about the hous.’ ” 1 The Gild Merchant—having control over trade and industry,—soon became, and for some time continued to be, an important department of the municipal government. But the Gild was in some places, though not in Cambridge apparently, gradually supplanted by the craft gilds, which rose in number and power in the fourteenth century. The work which it had formerly done was now performed by the gild of each craft. Craftsmen were freely admitted into the Gild Merchant, which probably included, even in later times, the whole body of burgesses, while at Cambridge, by an ordinance passed in the middle of the sixteenth century, all freemen were obliged to be members of the Gild and to attend its meetings. 2 As its active life, for trade purposes, ceased, the Gild was, to a great extent, merged in the Common Council of the town, though it never became actually identical with it. The offices of the two corporations were frequently filled by the same persons. The very hall of the Gild was transferred to the town ; lent at first to the Common Council for its meetings, it became in course of time town property. It was thus that the town hall so frequently came to be known as the Guildhall. Even when the utility of the Gild Merchants ceased with regard to trade, they still retained the position of religious gilds, or became a particular phase or function of the 1 Gross, i. 32. 2 Cooper, Annals , II. 2. C. 2 i8 II. THE RISE OF THE MUNICIPALITY municipality, in its character, namely, of a trade monopoly, or they gradually dwindled down to a periodical civic feast of the privileged few. 1 It must be confessed that it was the latter fate which befel the Gild Merchant of Cambridge. Some religious ceremonies connected with it lingered on and were revived at the beginning of Queen Mary’s reign, when it was ordained by the Common Council “ that the Guylde, called Guyld Merchant, shall be kept agayne as yt hathe been used in tymes past, on the Sondaie after Relique Sondaie, and that Mr Maior shal be Alderman thereof for this yere, and the Tresorers Masters thereof.” 2 Clearly the Gild Merchant had now come to be thought of as nothing more than an annual church-going, followed probably by a feast. To return to the days of King John. The principles of local government were developing rapidly, and the second of the two important charters granted by that king conferred on the burgesses no less a privilege than the right to elect the chief officer of the town for themselves, “whom they will and when they will.” 3 It also gave, in perpetuity, the farm of 1 Gross, i. 161. 2 Cooper, Annals , II. 93. Relic Sunday was the third Sunday after Midsummer Day. 3 JOHN, by the grace of God, King of England, Lord of Ireland, Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine, and Earl of Anjou, TO our Archbishops, Bishops, Abbots, Earls, J ustices, Sheriffs, Provosts, and all our Bailiffs and faith¬ ful People greeting : KNOW YE that we have granted, and by this our Charter have confirmed to our Burgesses of Cambridge the town of Cambridge, with all its appurtenances, TO HAVE AND TO HOLD it for ever of us and our Heirs to them and their Heirs; RENDERING therefore yearly at our Exchequer the ancient farm, to wit forty pounds white and twenty pounds tale of increase, for all services by their hands at two Exchequers in the year. WHEREFORE we will, and firmly command that the aforesaid Burgesses and their heirs shall have and hold the aforesaid Town with all its appurte¬ nances well and peaceably, freely and quietly, entirely, fully and honourably, in meadows and feedings, mills, pools and waters, with all their liberties and free customs; WE GRANT also to them that they shall make of themselves a Provost whom they will and when they will. WITNESS William Bishop of London, Peter Bishop of Winchester, John Bishop of Norwich, Josceline Bishop of Bath, Geoffrey Fitzpeter Earl of Essex, the Earl of Aubermale, Wm. Briwerr, Geoffrey de Nevill, Reginald de Cornhill. GIVEN by the hands of Hugh Wells, Archdeacon of Wells, at Lambeth, the eighth day of May in the eighth year of our reign. (Cooper, Annals, I. 33. 1207.) The two Exchequers were held at Easter and Michaelmas. THE RIGHT TO ELECT A MAYOR 19 the town, which had formerly been held only during the life of the king by whom it was granted. Nevertheless the burgesses continued to ask each new king to confirm their charters and were ready to pay him handsomely for so doing. Some time during the next thirty years the earlier title of Provost was changed for that of Mayor. The earliest extant document in which this title occurs is a commission issued by King Henry III. in 1235, “empowering the Sheriff, together with Matthew Grescyen and Henry de Coleville, by view of the mayor and twelve approved men of the town, to appease all controversies, so that the poor should not be too much aggrieved, nor the rich too much spared.” 1 The contro¬ versies, whatever they were, had led to the seizure by the king of the town franchises, which were only restored on payment of a fine of 100 marks. In 1256 the liberties were further enlarged. The election of coroners, with duties much more various than at present, was granted to the burgesses, and regulations as to arrest for debt and other matters were made. From the period we have now reached, namely, the middle of the thirteenth century, the quiet progress of the town history is interrupted by a rival body, which rapidly grew in importance, and was destined for a very long time to be a thorn in the side of the burgesses. The birth of the University is lost in obscurity, and fable of course assigns to it a very remote antiquity. But there appears to be no distinct reference to it in any known document earlier than the thirteenth century, and the Hundred Rolls shew that even in 1278 it cannot have been a numerous or wealthy body. But from that period the growth of its privileges was rapid, and overshadowed to some extent those of the town. Henceforth the charters obtained by the two bodies are in great part concerned with their antagonistic liberties. There were at this time no colleges, the scholars being quartered in the houses of the townsmen. It was, therefore, impossible for 1 Cooper, Annals, 1. 42. 20 II. THE RISE OF THE MUNICIPALITY the University authorities to exercise much control or maintain much discipline among the crowd of schoolboys under their charge, or to protect them from fraud or extortion, and there was every opportunity for discord and rioting. At a time, too, when the burgesses were bent on enlarging their liberties in every direction, and especially on obtaining complete jurisdiction within the town, a rival jurisdiction was set up by removing offending scholars from the power of the Mayor and handing them over to the Chancellor. The ill feeling which was always smouldering occasionally broke into flame, as in 1261, when a free fight took place, in which houses were plundered and the records of the University were destroyed. Sixteen townsmen were executed for the part they had taken in the riot. A similar outbreak occurred in 1322, but these risings were slight compared with the Peasant Revolt of 1381, which, at Cambridge, was directed chiefly against the University. In consequence of this state of affairs a charter was granted to the University in 1267—8, and, though it is not recorded, a similar charter must have been given to the town, providing for the maintenance of public order as well as for the regulation of prices. The University charter commands that there shall be two aldermen and also four of the more discreet and lawful burgesses of the town to assist the mayor and bailiffs in preserving the King’s peace, and in keeping the assizes of the town, and in searching out malefactors and the receivers of thieves. Every parish was also to elect two men of the parish who should swear that they will once a fortnight enquire if any suspected person lodges in the parish. Another provision is directed against regrators, or those who bought goods merely to sell them again at a higher rate. Regulations are also made for the assise of bread and beer. The test was to be made twice a year, within fifteen days of the feast of S. Michael, and about the time of the feast of S. Mary in March. Every baker should have his seal, and every brewer should shew his sign, so that those whose bread QUARRELS WITH THE UNIVERSITY 21 or beer lacked weight or quality might be known. Those brewers and bakers who offended for the third time were condemned to the pillory or tumbrel. Wine was to be sold indifferently to clerks as to laymen. Finally the town should be cleansed and kept clean, and the town ditch should be cleared out, for doing whereof two of the more lawful bur¬ gesses in every street were to be sworn before the Mayor. 1 The cleansing and the paving of the streets was for long after this a trouble to both the University and town, and not seldom a source of discord between the two bodies. The charters of Henry III. were renewed in 1280 by Edward I., and in 1313 Edward II. again confirmed them and granted some new privileges. Edward III., early in his reign, renewed the charters given to the burgesses by his predecessors,—on payment of a reasonable fine,—-and also granted their prayer that they might have notice of any petition presented by the Univer¬ sity. Though the burgesses cautiously prefaced this request with the statement that the divers franchises and privileges of the two communities of clerks and laymen were not repugnant “as the law might suppose,” yet the privileges of the University must almost always have been gained at the expense of the town, and we can hardly doubt that the object of the burgesses in asking for such notice was that they might oppose the petitions of the rival body. The town at the same time put forward a third and more important prayer, namely, “ That whereas they held the town at fee farm of the King at £62 per annum, towards payment whereof they had no certain means, except by small tolls and customs from strangers who came into the said town with merchandise on the market-day, which were nearly done away with by the franchises granted to great lords and their tenants; they therefore prayed that they might approve (enclose) the small lanes and waste places in the town.” The answer to this petition was, “ That as to approvement, good Cooper, Annals, 1. 50. ~> 2 II. THE RISE OF THE MUNICIPALITY men should be assigned to inquire by strangers if the King might grant their prayer, without damage to him or of others: and that on the return of the inquest, the King would be advised.' 1 In this petition the corporation, it would ap¬ pear, for the first time sought licence to hold property, and it is unfortunate that we do not know the final decision of the King. A few years later (1547) the town Treasurer’s ac¬ counts (the earliest extant) shew receipts 2 from various shops, but when these came into possession of the corporation does not appear. From the middle of the fourteenth century the materials for the history of the town become fuller and more interesting. Ordinances drawn up by the Town Council and the accounts presented annually by the Treasurers give some valuable details of the system of government. The earliest volume of the town records, known from old time as “ The Cross Book, also dates from this period. It begins with a Kalen- dar. slightly illuminated, and some extracts from the first chapters of the Gospels of S. Luke and S. John. These leaves may possibly have formed part of a volume used in the Middle Ages for swearing the members and officials of the Corporation. 3 They are followed by a collection of ordinances and miscellaneous matters down to the time of Henry VI. The town had now had Mayors or Provosts for nearly a hundred and fifty years, but the manner of their election and of that of the Council and Officers, and to what extent these originally represented the popular will, does not appear. In 1344 the Town Council made an ordinance prescribing the manner of election. Whether this was a new departure or simply re-stated the old custom, we do not know. It appears that the commonalty had considerably more voice in the matter than was usual in the boroughs at that period. The whole of the new council was elected by two men, one of 1 Cooper, Annals , I. 84. 1330. s Historical MSS. Commission, - Amounting to 99 shillings. First Report, Appendix, 99 b. THE ADMINISTRATION 23 whom was appointed by the outgoing mayor and council, and the other by the commonalty. It would, therefore, appear that each of these two interests would be equally represented in the new council, while the new mayor would have a casting vote. 1 The council thus constituted was for long known as “The Four-and-Twenty,” and the same mode of election continued, with little variation, till the Municipal Reform Act of 1835. By the middle of the fourteenth century, the town had reached complete municipal independence, and we are able to see with some clearness the working of the system of government which it had developed. 2 The fully developed staff as it survived at a later time, and as, in its main elements, it probably existed about the fourteenth century, consisted of a Mayor, four Bailiffs, twelve Aldermen, twenty-four Common Councilmen, two Treasurers, four Counsellors, two Coroners, Town Clerk and Deputy Town Clerk ; these appear to have formed the executive. Other officers were, the High Steward, the Recorder, Deputy Recorder, and Chaplain. The servants or inferior officers were the Sergeants-at-Mace, the Waits or town musicians who also acted as watchmen, the Pindars who 1 The following translation of this ordinance is given in Cooper’s Annals of Cambridge, 1. 96. BE IT REMEM¬ BERED that on the day of election of mayor and bailiffs of the town of Cam¬ bridge in' the eighteenth year of the reign of King Edward the Third after the Conquest, of the assent of the whole commonalty of the town aforesaid, IT WAS ORDAINED AND APPOINT¬ ED, that for the future the election of mayor and bailiffs, aldermen, council¬ lors and taxors of the town aforesaid, be under this form, to wit, that one approved and lawful man of the com¬ monalty by the mayor and his assessors sitting on the bench, and another like unto him, by the said commonalty, shall be elected. Which two men being sworn, shall enter the chamber, and there shall elect twelve approved and lawful men of the commonalty afore¬ said, in the Guildhall being on the same day; which twelve shall choose to themselves six, and then the afore¬ said eighteen, in the presence of the commonalty, shall swear that they will elect a certain mayor, fit and sufficient for the government of the town afore¬ said, four bailiffs, two aldermen, four councillors, and two taxors of the town aforesaid, fit and sufficient, for whom they will answer. AND this constitu¬ tion was recited and confirmed to endure for ever, so that those two first choosing the twelve, be not in the election. 2 For a list of all the charters granted to the town see Chapter vi. 2 4 II. THE RISE OF THE MUNICIPALITY empounded stray cattle and had charge of the commons, and the Cook. The powers possessed by this governing body were ample,—indeed they were in theory not very far short of those exercised by the Town Council of to-day. They in¬ cluded jurisdiction in a large class of cases both civil and criminal, the collection of the rent due to the king, police, paving and cleaning the streets, the control of the commons, registration of apprentices, the assise of bread and beer, the control of the market and the regulation of trade generally. The expenses incurred by the Four-and-Twenty in the exercise of these duties were met by a special house tax called High Gable rent,—a corruption of Hagable 1 or Hagafol,—a land tax of a similar nature known as Landgable, by customs on all goods brought into the town, rents of booths in the market, by fees for the admission of freemen, fees and fines arising from the civil jurisdiction and from the registration of the transfer of property, 2 and by other small dues. Some of the offices from which profits arose were farmed out to individuals by the corporation, as in earlier times the taxes had been farmed out by the king. The holders of these farms were armed with small maces as warrants of their authority. The paving was paid out of special tolls on goods brought into the town for sale, 3 and the provision of soldiers and boats in time of war out of a rate levied for the purpose ; neither could be imposed but by permission of parliament; the other principal items of expenditure under ordinary circumstances are suggested by the duties which we have mentioned as being undertaken by the Four-and-Twenty. But in addition to these there was a heavy annual bill for presents, for with presents of all kinds and to all sorts, both high and low, did the Mayor grease the wheels of the somewhat cumbrous Municipal wain. A few examples may be given here. In 1 Cooper, Annals , I. 18. 3 Cooper, Annals, I. 62. 2 Granted by Charter, 1385. BURGESSES IN PARLIAMENT 25 the town treasurer's accounts, we find, for instance, the following: John Dengayne, sheriff, for the new gift to him that he would not take victuals, ^3; to the undersheriff for the same, half a mark. To Sir William de Thorp, justice, 40^.; to his clerk, 2 s. To the messenger of the Lord the King, coming for the armed men, 40^. To a messenger carrying the writ for a ship, 2s.' Rewards to undersheriff and sheriff’s clerk for their good be¬ haviour towards the burgesses, 20s . 2 In a present, namely, one pipe of red wine by the mayor and burgesses of this town, given this year to the Lords de Tiptoft and de Powys, 66 s. 8 d . 3 Item, payed to John Lyne at the commandment of Mr Maior for a present yoven to my lord Crumwell, vij 1 '. Item, for a Reward to my lorde Crumwells players, iijr. \d . 4 Two dishes of marmylade & a gallon of ypocrasse, ixr. iiij \d. b To the King’s poett, xs. e Something may here be said of the representation of the borough in Parliament. Cambridge was one of the towns which returned members to the great Parliament called by Edward I., in 1295, the first in which the boroughs generally had been represented. The town chose Sir John de Cam¬ bridge and Benedict Godsone. Sir John de Cambridge was a man of note in the town, and afterwards became a justice of the King’s Bench. He was twice Alderman of the Gild of Corpus Christi, a post held subsequently by John Duke of Lancaster. He was evidently a man of means, for he pre¬ sented to the gild a very valuable piece of plate, and to the college of Corpus Christi, which the gild had founded, a large number of houses. He himself lived in one of the very few houses in the town which were built of stone. The electors were probably, as they were at a later period, a select body of twelve burgesses. The Members were no doubt each paid the 13+7- 1540- 2 [426. 5 1561. 26 II. THE RISE OF THE MUNICIPALITY shilling a day for their expenses required by Act of Parlia¬ ment ; the town treasurer’s accounts for this period have un¬ fortunately not been preserved, but at a later time they contain entries for this account. In 1425, for instance, the sum of ,£8 is charged for the expenses of William Weggewode and Roger Kyche, burgesses of Parliament, for 80 days, at 12^. each per day. The same charge is repeated in other years, and in 1427 it is specially ordained that the payment of members shall be limited to a shilling a day, and the rate remained the same in 1549; in 1563 it was raised to two shillings a day. 1 In the year 1424 the members had been allowed two shillings, but the town appears to have been engaged at about this time in the important work of obtaining a renewal of its charters from John, Duke of Bedford, the young king’s guardian. We find a shilling charged for wine at the house of William Weggewode, then representing the town, “ in the presence of the Mayor and other burgesses, occupied about business touching the town,” and the treasurers also deliver to William Weggewode “for the confirmation of the King’s Charter, to wit of green wax, £ 4 .” 2 In the last year of the reign, the Town Council forbade the election of any person who was not a resident within the town, upon pain of for¬ feiture of 100 shillings to the treasurers of the aforesaid town, by every burgess who shall take upon himself to act contrary to the ordinance aforesaid. 3 Although Parliament itself had legislated on the subject, the mode of electing members of Parliament was determined by each town in its own way. The Town Council of Cam¬ bridge in 1452 ordain “that the two burgesses of the Parliament should be chosen by the most part of the burgesses in the Guildhall at the election, and not one for 1 The last payment of which we colour of the seal appended to the have record was made in 1660-1. process for the recovery of them. Ib. (Cooper, Annals, ill. 493.) I. 178. 2 A Charter of Green-wax was a s Ib. 1. 11 1, 1460. An Act of grant of fines, issues, and amerciaments, Parliament to this effect was passed etc. The name was derived from the 1417- ELECTION OF BURGESSES 2 7 the bench by the Mayor and his assistants, and another by the commonalty, as of old time had been used : and that none thereafter should be chosen burgesses of the Parliament, unless resident and inhabitant within the town.” 1 About a century later the system was changed and the mode of election was similar to that in use for municipal offices. The Mayor and the Four-and-Twenty chose one man and the commonalty another; these two elected, from the various wards, eight burgesses whose duty it was to elect the members. 2 The two electors originally chosen by the Mayor and commonalty had to take oath “that they were in no case laboured, by the Mayor or any other person, to choose any special person to be of the election.” 3 In 155O a very important change was made. It was agreed by the Mayor, Aldermen, and Four-and-Twenty that the next election of Burgesses in Parliament should be in the accustomed manner, except that the man who had hither¬ to been chosen by the commonalty should be chosen by the Four-and-Twenty, the Bailiffs, the Treasurers, and those who had borne the office of Bailiff or Treasurer, and that no commoners should be called to the election. “ This ordein- ance to stande for this onely tyme upon triad and prove what quietnesse may ensue hereof.” 4 Burgesses were elected accordingly but it does not appear what quietness did ensue or how long the ordinance remained in force. The system adopted at the Parliamentary and Municipal 1 Cooper, Annals, I. 205. 2 Ibid. 1. 422. Corporation Com¬ mon Day Book. Tuesday after Epi¬ phany, 1544-45. MEMORANDUM that the same daie & yere, for y° eleccion of the Bur¬ gesses of the Parliament, The Mayor & his Assystants for y c bench have namyd one manne, viz. John Rust; And the Commonaltie have chosen one man, viz. John Fanne; \v cl * two men, have chosen viij men, viz. for the Bridgge Ward Will" 1 Richerdson cowper, Will" 1 Ragge; for the market ward Richard Brasshey, W m Gryffyn; for the highe ward John Norman, Harry Osbourne; for the Preachers ward Christopher Taylor & Will™ Pratt; w ch viij have chosen for Burgessys of Parlyament, for the Parlyament to come, theys two, viz.: M r THOM* BRACKYN, M r SYMON TRUE. 3 Ibid. 11. 44. 4 Ibid. 11. 108. 28 II. THE RISE OF THE MUNICIPALITY elections appears to have given the Burgesses an equal share with the Four-and-Twenty in the choice of representatives. But there are not wanting indications that as time went on the occasions on which the popular voice might make itself heard became less frequent.- The general tendency of English municipal history towards an oligarchical form of government by a close corporation, appears, though perhaps in a modified form, in our own borough. But if the elections were ever popular even in the widest sense of the word as it was then understood, they were by no means so in a modern sense. Votes were strictly limited to the ‘burgesses’ or freemen, as they were till the reforms of the present century, and the only question is to what extent even the burgesses had a share in the elections, the commonalty or ‘ mean people ’ being rigidly excluded. But we hear very little of popular tumults or risings against authority. At the end of the thirteenth century indeed it is recorded that the poor complained to the king of the exactions of the rich who levied tolls upon them without reasonable cause, and, in the middle of the sixteenth century, riots occurred here as in other parts of the kingdom, on the enclosure of commons. But on the whole the Four-and-Twenty appear to have given the mean folk little cause for complaint. The great factor in this harmony was probably the constant presence of a common enemy in the University to which we have already alluded. The feeling which subsisted between the two bodies is shewn by the character which the general rising of 1381 assumed at Cambridge. The energy of the mob was chiefly directed against the University, 1 and es¬ pecially against books and documents and all evidences of privileges and titles to property possessed by the University. Late on a Saturday night they assembled at the Tolbooth,— the Mayor, it is said, being present and approving their 1 But partly also against the collec- Lancaster. Powell, Rising in East tors of the Poll Tax (see below, Chap. Anglia in 1381. IV.) and the retainers of the Duke of THE PEASANT REVOLT 2 9 action,—when it was agreed that the house of the bedell of the University should be destroyed, and the bedell himself, if he were found, should have his head cut off. The first part of the resolution was carried out, and the rabble then pro¬ ceeded to Corpus Christi College and Great S. Mary’s Church, breaking into both and taking away all charters, writings and books. On the following day they forced the University authorities to execute deeds and to seal them with the common seal, renouncing all their privileges. They com¬ pelled the Masters of Colleges to deliver up their charters and letters patent and burnt them in the Market Place. The riot still continued on the Monday, till Henry le Spencer, Bishop of Norwich, marched out of Rutlandshire with a few men-at- arms, and attacked the mob, killing some and taking others prisoners. Cambridge was one of the towns excepted from the general pardon granted to the rebels in most parts of the kingdom. All the town franchises were seized and forfeited. After due enquiry certain of them were returned, but the fee- farm was raised from 101 marks to 105 marks, and some privileges were transferred permanently to the University. Henceforth the Chancellor was to make the assise of bread and beer and wine, the survey of weights and measures, enquiry as to forestalled and regrators and other matters connected with the sale of victuals. In all these things the Mayor and bailiffs should not interfere, but should therein humbly aid and attend the Chancellor. These quarrels dragged on through centuries. Charges were made before the king by either side; compositions were drawn up defining the duties and powers of each ; the rivals were at loggerheads again before the ink was dry; arbitration was attempted by the first Edward before he became king, by the Lady Margaret, by Henry VIII.—that of the latter was of a somewhat severe order—only to fail. But the battle, in the end, died out. As the complicated jurisdiction of the Middle Ages became simplified, as the students were withdrawn more into college buildings, and 30 II. THE RISE OF THE MUNICIPALITY as manners softened, the riots, the pillage and burnings, the petty quarrels and endless litigation dwindled into nothing more serious than a ‘ town and gown ’ row, of which the “Tom Thumb Riot” of 1846 is perhaps the most striking modern example. We have sketched the gradual increase of authority dele¬ gated by the king to the corporation, and we must now say something of the symbol of that authority, namely the Mace. The Mace, as the outward sign of his power, accompanied the Mayor on all public occasions. By it he shewed that he acted on behalf of the king. Whenever the king visited the town the Mace was immediately delivered up to him, when he would touch it with his hand and return it to the Mayor. Unfortunately that want of reverence for antiquities as such, which was so remarkable in our forefathers, frequently led them to destroy their old maces and get new ones which they no doubt thought much smarter and more fashionable. 1 How many times the Cambridge maces underwent this process we do not know, but the five at present in use date from the first half of the eighteenth century. The Great Mace has an iron rest which supports it in a nearly upright position. This rest, which is ornamented with a silver-gilt escocheon, is unique, and is therefore of some interest, but the maces themselves are of the usual form with arched crowns, and are of no great artistic merit. 2 * * * * 1 In 1564, when Queen Elizabeth was about to visit the town the Trea¬ surers paid “to Thomas Hutton Gould- smithe for mendinge of the greate mase and gildinge it, xx 8 .” In 1610 we find the charge, “ Item, for the great mace new making, xiiij u . vj 8 .”; and in 1612 “Item, for makinge of the mases new, xiiij u .” 2 The great Mace and Rest were given to the town in 1710 by Samuel Shepheard, jun., of Exiling, one of the Members of Parliament for the Borough. The Mace is of silver gilt about 4 feet 5 inches long, and weighs nearly 156 ounces. The head is divided into four compartments containing (1) the rose and thistle, (2) the fleur-de-lis, (3) the harp,—each surmounted by a crown between the letters A R, (4) the arms of the borough; the cover of the head bears the Royal Arms. The Rest is of iron with a silver gilt escocheon which weighs about 25 ounces. The four smaller maces are all alike and are very similar to the great mace, but have the initials G R instead of A R, and the arms of Hanover are introduced into MACES. SEALS 31 There is, however, a small mace of copper-gilt which is very elegant (fig. 4). Although of the time of King Charles I., it is quite medieval in character. The bowl or head—-originally the handle knob —is cup-shaped, but broad and low compared with the later maces. The handle has the three projecting plates with which the head was originally armed. The plate which covered the top of the bowl and displayed the Royal Arms has un¬ fortunately been lost. The bowl bears the devices C, R, a rose, and an arched crown, and its rim is or¬ namented with a cresting of Maltese crosses and fleur-de-lis. This mace was probably one of those used by some of the inferior officers of the town as the symbol of their authority. The earliest mention of the mayor’s official seal occurs in the middle of the fourteenth century. At what date it was first used we do not know, but in 1349 1 it is affixed at the request of the Gild of Corpus Christi to a deed executed by the Gild, because it was better known than their own. 2 In the following century a new Fig. 4. Sergeant’s Mace. Time of Charles I. the royal shield. They were given in 1724 by Thomas Bacon, Member of Parliament for the borough, and are engraved with his arms. All the maces and the Rest were made by Benjamin Pyne. (C. A. S., Old Cambridge Plate.) 1 Yet in 1381, three persons repre¬ senting the town in an enquiry made by Parliament, on “being asked if they had authority under the common seal of the town, replied in the negative, saying the town had no common seal.” Cooper, Annals , I. 123. 2 The seal is about the size of a penny piece, and is inscribed Sigillum Majoratis Ville [Cantebrigie], 32 II. THE RISE OF THE MUNICIPALITY seal (fig. 5, p. 33) of very beautiful design was made by order of the Four-and-Twenty. 1 It is somewhat similar to the earlier one in general design, but instead of the arms of England being repeated in two shields with a lion in base as supporter, there is one escocheon of France modern and England quarterly, supported by two angels kneeling. The inscription is S. COMUNITATIS VILLE CAN- TEBRIGE. 2 In 1471 a seal was in use which resembled that of 1349. 3 This seal was eventually superseded by one bearing the arms granted to the corporation in 1575 by Robert Cooke, Clarencieux, on his visitation made in that year (fig. 3, p. 12). Like the arms granted by Cooke to other corporate bodies, it is inferior in design to the earlier coats. He also added, as he did in the case of Trinity Hall, the anachronism of a crest. This coat of arms continues in use at the present time. It is now affixed to documents by embossing the paper itself without the use of wax; the press by which it is applied is secured by three padlocks as directed in the ordinance of 1423. We give the terms of the grant below, omitting some wordy passages which are not very much to the purpose. 4 TO ALL AND SINGULAR, as well nobles and gentils as others, to whom these presents come, Robert Cooke, Esquire, alias Clarencieux, Principal Herehaut and King of Arms, of the south east and west parts of this realm of England, from the river Trent southward, sendeth greeting in our Lord God Everlasting.AND The device consists of a bridge, em¬ battled, of four arches, over a river; on the middle of the bridge a tower and spire, on either side of which is an escocheon bearing the lions of England, each escocheon supported by a lion in base, standing on the battlements of the bridge. (MS. Cole, xii. 127 b.) 1 On the Thursday after the Nati¬ vity of the Virgin, 1423, it was resolved, “That there should be a common seal ordained, which should be kept in the treasury under the keys of the mayor and aldermen; and that all leases of houses, and all matters touching the commonalty, should be sealed there¬ with. And that the seal of the office of mayor should remain in the custody of the mayor for the term of his office.” Cooper, Annals, 1. 171. 2 This seal is affixed to a document dated 29th Sept. 1434. 3 The shields bear the arms of France and England quarterly, and are supported in base by two lions sejant. The inscription is SIGILLU • majorita- tis villae cant.” (MS. Cole, XII. 127 b.) 4 It is given at length in Cooper’s Annals of Cambridge, II. 330. ARMS 33 WHEREAS, the most noble Prince of famous memory, King Henry the First, son of William Conqueror, did, by his letters patent, incorporate the town and borough of Cambridge with sundry liberties, whereby they are to use about their necessary affairs, one common seal of arms, as all other corporations do; since which time they have not only used in the same seal the portraiture of a bridge, but also made shew thereof in colours, being no perfect arms,.I HAVE ...not only set forth that their ancient common seal is a true and perfect arms, but also augmented and annexed unto the same arms, a crest and supporters, due and lawful to be borne, in manner and form following, that is to say, Gules a bridge, in chief, a flower de luce gold, between two roses silver, on a point wave, three boats sable: and to the crest, upon the healme on a wreath gold and gules, on a mount vert, a bridge silver. Mantled gules, doubled silver. The arms supported by two Neptune’s horses, the upper part gules, the nether part proper, finned gold, as more plainly appeares depicted in the margin;.IN WITNESS whereof, I, the said Clarencieux King of Arms, have set hereunto my hand and seal of office, the seventh day of June, Anno Domini, 1575, and in the seventeenth year of the reign of our Sovereign Lady Queen Elizabeth, etc. ROB. COOKE, alias CLARENCIEUX, Roy d’Armes. Among the payments made by the Town Treasurers for the year ending Michaelmas 1575 occurs the following: “ Item, to y e Herault for grauntinge and settinge out y e townes armes & patent thereof, v u .” We have now traced the rise of the Municipality from its dawn to the noon-tide of its history. We must reserve its later career for another chapter. c. 3 CHAPTER III LIFE IN CAMBRIDGE IN THE MIDDLE AGES Local Government. Mayor and Four-and-Tvventy. Duties of Mayor. Watch, punishments, sanctuary. Fire. Paving. Filthy streets. Plague, Black Death. Freedom. Tournaments and other games. The Gilds. Gild of Thanes. Social Gilds. Anti-clerical character of some Cambridge Gilds. Candle rents. County Gilds. Gilds of Corpus Christi, S. Mary, and Holy Trinity, and some others. End of Gilds 1545. List of Cambridge Gilds. Local Government. We have seen how civic authority gradually widened and how by successive charters the town acquired the right to manage its own affairs. We must now speak more particularly of the Mayor and Four-and-Twenty and of the way in which they used the power with which they were vested. We shall then attempt to give some account of that most interesting phase of medieval life, the combination of individuals into gilds for mutual help and protection both moral and physical,—a system initiated and brought to perfection by the people themselves. These matters will throw some light on the every-day-life of the common folk of the town. To speak first of the Mayor and the Four-and-Twenty. The Mayor was obliged to dwell within the town, “ in som convenient place there, mete for y e mayer of that towne. So that the same may be openly knowne to all persons repayringe to y e same towne there, to be the Mayers house, by the honest dressing & trimminge of the same, as well inwardlye as outwardlye.” * The honest dressing outwardlye was, it is 1 Ordinance, 1556. Cooper, Annals , II. 107. THE MAYOR 35 presumed, ornamental posts, brightly painted, standing in the street in front of his house, by which the dwelling of a Mayor was usually distinguished. On the feasts of Christmas, Easter, Whitsun, and Michaelmas, “and all the holliedays of the same/’ the Mayor wore his scarlet gown, the aldermen being in “murrey onelie.” At Michaelmas the senior aider- men were equal with the Mayor in respect of “ gownes,” while each had “one servant at the leaste wayting on him to and from the chirche.” And not only were the Mayor and aldermen obliged by ordinance to wear their robes, but they had to provide their wives with scarlet gowns also, or, in default, to pay a penalty of £\o\ it was even thought necessary to fine the wife £i ,—or six times as much as the alderman himself had to pay for a like offence,—if she did not wear her gown on the appointed festivals. This was in the reign of Elizabeth. The Mayor must have been a most hard worked member of the community and his duties by no means ended with his state functions or with spending the £\o a year allowed him for official hospitality. His routine work, besides pre¬ siding at the deliberations of the Town Council, included the appointment of guardians of orphans, the administration of wills, the admission of freemen, making the assay of bread, wine, and ale, (until this duty was transferred to the Uni¬ versity authorities,) and presiding at the bench of Magistrates, and at the Court of Pie-Powder in Stourbridge Fair. Besides these ordinary duties, soldiers had frequently to be provided to serve against the Scots or the French, “of the more strong and valiant of the town, armed with aketons, habergeons, bacinets, and iron breast-plates,” and these had also to be supplied with victuals and clothes. A small and somewhat miscellaneous collection of arms was kept in the Tolbooth ready for use. Boats “called keles and seggebotes” had also to be found and converted into barges for use at sea with the king’s ships, or a ballinger had to be manned with from forty to fifty oars, for the defence of the realm. In 1522, the king 3—2 3 6 III. LIFE IN CAMBRIDGE IN THE MIDDLE AGES demanded twenty archers “ in his service by yonde the See.” John Thirleby, Town Clerk, was sent up to London to petition that only twelve be insisted upon,—“ to gett relesse of viij ” as he expresses it. The accounts of Edward Slegge and John Harryson, treasurers of the town, give some details of the muster. Item, payed to two of the Kings pursuants comyng bothe upon oon day, w th lettres for xx Archers to the Kyng in his service by yonde the see, vj s viij d . Item, payed for Bow stryngs atte first Muster, ij d . Item, payed to Thomas Brakyn and John Thirleby rydyng to London, & to Wynndsor to gett relesse of viij Archers parcel of xx charged for the Towne of Cam'oridgge, ther beyng xv dayes for the same, as apperith by a bill delyvered to Edward Slegge, iiij marcs . 1 The Mayor’s administrative work appears to have been of a very personal character. We find him on one occasion going round the town with the Vice-Chancellor ‘to cleanse the streets against the coming of the Cardinal ’; at another time he is assaulted by a shearman whom he was arresting, and who was armed with his shears and with a dagger. In early times the burgesses themselves kept watch in the streets by night, and the hours during which each man was to be on duty had to be carefully arranged beforehand. After¬ wards this task was assigned to the Waits or official musicians, who were also aided by constables. It was the duty of certain burgesses selected from among the “ more lawful ” in each parish, to make enquiry about suspected persons who might be supposed to be lodging in their respective parishes. The waits were dressed in a uniform of “woollen cloth of bloody colour” with silver collars weighing five ounces or more. 2 How insufficient was the protection afforded by the watch, is shewn by the ordinance enacted in the middle of the fifteenth century, that 1 Cooper, Anna/s, I. 306. ounces and iij quarters, at iiij s viij d the 2 Town Treasurers’ accounts, 1564: ounce, L s ij d . Item, for y e makinge of “Item for y e waites collors, wayenge x y e same ij collors, xiij s viij d .” WATCH. PUNISHMENTS 37 No maner of man ne woman, hold his doer open after curfew belle be rongen, for drede of Aspyers stondying therein, waytyng men for to betyn, or to slen, or for other peryl that myght falle thereof. AND that no maner of man, of what degree that he be, go armyd ne bere no wepen in destourbance of the Kynges pes, opon peyne of XX s eche man that is founden in defaute for the same, to be payed to the Mayr and Baylles, and his body to go to prison. 1 A bad substitute for the insufficiency of the watch was found in the severity and vile character of the punishments inflicted on evildoers. Trivial offences were punished by death, and the stocks, pillory, whipping post, and ducking stool were in constant use, while mere confinement in a medieval prison cannot but have been a terrible ordeal and must often have caused death. So late as 1665 a man convicted of robbery was condemned to be pressed to death, “ which accordingly the same day was done between 5 and 7 in the afternoon, he was about an houre in dying. At his pressing he confest himself guilty of y e robbery & of many other robberyes.’’ 2 We have an instance of the practice of exposing the bodies of criminals who had been executed, in a grim record of 1441, when one of the quarters of a priest who had been executed at Tyburn was sent to Cambridge. 3 Vagabonds and loose women were whipped at the cart’s tail from the Tolbooth to the Bridge and back. We have reference to this practice in the following extracts from the accounts of the Town Treasurers : Item, for a visar bought at the comandement of Mr Maior & ye counsell, to serve for him that whipped vacabounds, ij s . Item, for viij yards of frise to make a cote for that purpose, vj s viij d . Item, for makinge the same cote and poynts, xxj li . 4 And to the practice of branding a criminal in this: Item, to Bracher for mending of boults, and making a burning iron, ij s . 5 1 Cooper, Annals, 1. 196. (14+5.) 4 lb. 11. 311. (1572.) 2 lb. ill. 516. 8 lb. 11. 518. (1592.) 3 lb. 1. 190. 38 III. LIFE IN CAMBRIDGE IN THE MIDDLE AGES There is an interesting illustration of the use of the pillory in a letter from Lord North to the Vice-Chancellor in 1569 respecting “evyll and fowle wordes,” spoken to the Mayor by a student. In consideration of the offender being a member of the University, his lordship is “content that you shall qualyfe this punishment & that he shall but onely stand upon the Pillorye & have one of his eares nayled to the same by the space of three howrs, & that yow doe take order to see this done. And where yow alledge him to be dronke, yow are to consyder the tyme yn the mornyng, which was not lyke he could so longe remayne dronke.And yf he had been eyther of the Sheer or towen he shoold have lost both hys eares.” The borough accounts for the financial year 1569-70 contain the item “ for ij peces of tymber for the pillorie when the man was nayled there iiij d .” and there is also a charge for “ fetchinge the pillorie from stirbridge chappell.” The stocks were no doubt fixed and permanent as being in constant demand, and it was moreover ordered that every parish should have a pair. Another instrument of justice, the “ Cuckyngstoole ” or Ducking Chair, was situated at the Great Bridge. It is mentioned in the Hundred Rolls as one of the privileges of the town, and there are frequent charges for its repair. The chair hung by a pulley fastened to a beam about the middle of the bridge ; the back panel was engraved and painted with a representation of devils laying hold of scolds. Such was its appearance in the first half of last century, when it was constantly hanging in its place. Any woman convicted of being a common scold was placed in the chair and let down three times into the water. The right of Sanctuary added to the difficulties of the Watch. Each parish being responsible for any crime com¬ mitted within its boundaries, it behoved every one to assist in taking the culprit. If a criminal had taken sanctuary it was necessary to watch the church night and day to see that he did not escape. Thus when Agnes Makerell “placed herself FIRES 39 in the church of the Friars Minors in Cambridge, and ac¬ knowledged herself to be a thief before many of the people, and having afterwards withdrawn from that church without making any abjuration; 1 it was adjudged by the justices itinerant, that the town should answer for her flight, and that she should be outlawed and waived.” 2 At the same time it was impossible to touch the fugitive while she re¬ mained in the sacred precincts. The Mayor of Cambridge did, on one occasion, take a man who had fled to the cemetery of S. Peter’s Church, but he, with the bailiffs and six others, were immediately threatened with excommunication by the Bishop of Ely, and only escaped by restoring the man and his goods to the church. The expense and trouble involved by this system must have been very heavy, especially in times of want, when crime would become more common. The town authorities also made provision against fire. A large number of leather buckets were kept in various places, besides scoops and ladders. Four large iron hooks 3 were kept in the Churches of S. Mary, S. Botolph, S. Andrew, and S. Sepul¬ chre. These hooks, of which one is still preserved in S. Benedict’s churchyard (fig. 6), were fixed on to the ends of long poles and were also provided with two rings to which chains or ropes could be attached. The hook would then be lifted on to the roof of a burning house, or one that was threatened, and the thatch would be quickly torn off, or even the timber framing plucked down. Mr Atwell condemns these hooks, for they “so let the fire have the more air to burn the more violently.” In his directions for ‘quenching an house on fire’ he says, “The Instruments for this purpose (not to speak of the water-squirt, which will throw a whole hogs-head 1 If she had abjured the realm she 2 Cooper, Annals , i. 61. (1286.) would have been allowed to depart 3 They were called “cronies,” at without hindrance (Revue Historique , Norwich (Russell, 139). vol. 1,.). Fig. 6. Fire-hook, About five feet long. 40 III. LIFE IN CAMBRIDGE IN THE MIDDLE AGES of water to the top of an house at once ; for that such are scarce to be had, save in some great Towns or Cities) are pikes, spits, mawkins, pike staves, forks, wet-blankets, ladders, buckets, scopets, pails, &c. and the materials, water, coal-dust, turf-ashes, wood-ashes, sand, horse-dung, dust, dirt, and in extremity even drest-grain itself.” 1 He then goes on to explain how each of these may be used. Though writing in the latter half of the seventeenth century, the conditions in his days were the same as those of the Middle Ages. The very chimneys were frequently made of wood. “ If the foot of a brick or stone-chimney be on fire, discharge a pistoll twice or thrice upon it; so soot and fire and all falls together.” The paving of the streets was a trouble from very early times, and tolls were frequently levied on certain goods brought into the town to pay for the same, or at other times each householder was obliged to pave the street opposite to his own house. To prevent “ the marring of the pavement” it was ordered, that no iron shod wheels or “ other evil engine” should be allowed, but only bare wheels. The executive was not more successful in dealing with the removal of filth from the streets and yards. Refuse of all sorts was thrown out into the street and there allowed to accumulate in great heaps, or into the river and ditches. The picture of the condition of the streets given in the Act of 35 Hen. VIII. for paving the town is probably not too highly coloured. It is as follows: Forasmoche as the auncient Boroughe and Towne of Cambrydge, wele inhabyted and replenysshed withe people bothe in the Univer- site where noble and many worshipfull mennys chyldren be put to lernyng & study, also wyth dyvers and sundry Artyficers & other inhabitaunts, ys at this day very sore decayed in pavyng, and the high stretes & lanes within the same Towne excedyngly noyed wyth fylth and myre lying there in great heapes and brode plasshes not onely noysom & comberouse to the inhapytaunts of the sayd Boroughe, and suche other the Kyngs subjects as dayly dothe passe by and through the same on fote, but allso very perillous & tedious 1 Atwell, 1662. p. 95. PAVING AND LIGHTING. PLAGUE 41 to all suche persones as shall on Horseback convey or cary any thing with carts by and throughe the same. 1 Matters must have been made far worse by the habit of housing cattle, swine, and horses in the town at nights and turning them out in the morning as the common herdman passed, to be driven by him to the town pastures. 2 3 The Parliament which was held here in 1388 passed an Act known formerly as the Statute of Cambridge providing for the keeping clean of towns. Perhaps it was suggested by the state of the town in which the Parliament sat. s As each householder was obliged to pave the street oppo¬ site to his house, so also was he answerable for the lighting. On dark nights he had to hang out a lantern in front of his house. A crier was sent round the town on the nights when this was required. In the Town Treasurer’s accounts we find the wages of the crier charged thus : 1615. Item, to a fellowe that Cried candell light for xij weeks, xij s . 1616. Item, to him that crieth lanthorne and Candell light, xiij 5 . 4 As might be expected from this state of things, the town was frequently visited by the plague, and sickness must have been at all times rife. We can hardly realise, now-a-days, the havoc made by the Black Death. There is a grim contemporary record of the condition of one part of the town soon afterwards. The Ward beyond the Bridge, that is, all the town on the Castle side of the river, appears to have been almost entirely destroyed. Most of the people in the parish of All Saints’ in Castro died and those that escaped left the neighbourhood for other parishes. The people of 1 Cooper, An?ials, 1. 409. 2 In the Town Treasurer’s accounts for 1564, we find the following: “Item, for a home for y e herdeman, xvj d .” 3 Statutes at Large, ed. Danby Pickering, 1762, II. 298, and Ruffhead and Runington, 1769,1. In these as in earlier editions, “ Cantebr ” is translated “Canterbury.” Fuller noted this mis¬ take in his Llistory, 1655. 4 Cooper, Annals, in. 93, 103. Also Knight’s London, I. 402. Similar charges occur annually from 1615 to 1672. 42 III. LIFE IN CAMBRIDGE IN THE MIDDLE AGES S. Giles’ suffered as severely. The nave of All Saints’ Church fell into ruins and the bones of the dead were exposed to the beasts. 1 The rest of the town was in the same plight. The mortality among the clergy we know. For instance the Master of the Hospital of S. John died towards the end of April and one Robert de Sprouston was appointed to succeed him. He died very soon after and Roger de Broom was instituted on 24th May, but he also died, and another took his place. On the day that Roger de Broom was made Master the parson of S. Sepulchre’s died, and several others died soon after. 2 “ For three years previous to 1349 the average number of institutions recorded in the episcopal registers was nine, and in 1348 it was only seven. In this year of the great sickness 97 appointments to livings in the diocese were made by the Bishop’s Vicars, and in July alone there were 25.” 3 Father Gasquet calculates that out of 140 beneficed clergy and 508 non-beneficed, including the various religious orders, “at least 350 of the clerical order must have perished in the diocese of Ely.” 3 The records of the later visitations are the fullest, but their recurrence all through the Middle Ages is very frequent. In 1521-22 it is recorded that In thys yere, at the Assise kept at the castle of Cambridge in Lent, the Justices, and al the gentlemen, Bailiffes and other, resorting thether, toke such an infeccion, whether it were of the savor of the prisoners, or of the filthe of the house, that manye gentlemen, as Sir Jhon Cut, Sir Giles Alington, Knightes, and many other honest yomen thereof dyed, and all most all whiche were there present, were sore sicke and narrowly escaped with their lives. 4 The elaborate ordinances drawn up in 1575 contain strict provisions for the seclusion of the afflicted and the destruction of their goods, and for keeping the town clean. 1 Historical MSS. Commission, 6th Report, Appendix p. 299. In consequence of this devastation the parish of All Saints by the Castle was united with that of S. Giles. - Gasquet, 134. 3 Ibid. 133. 4 Cooper, Annals , I. 305. FREEDOM 43 Also, that no manner of person inhabiting within any house visited hereafter with plague or pestilence, after notice and significa¬ tion given by the Vice-Chancellor and Mayor, by these words in writing in great letters set upon the uppermost post of his street-door viz., “ Lord have mercy upon us,” shall go abroad out of that house, upon pain for the first default, 20 s , and for the second default herein 40 s , and for the third default, perpetual banishment out of the town.... 1 The duties and privileges of citizenship were enjoyed by the limited class then known as burgesses and whom we should call freemen. Though in the Middle Ages this class was not the narrow clique forming only a small proportion of the populace which it became in later times, the privilege of freedom was confined to the well-to-do classes, and was practically out of the reach of their inferiors. Freedom was attainable by birth, by apprenticeship and by purchase. The eldest son could have his freedom during his father’s life on paying a fine of 6 s. 8z/. At the death of the father the eldest son paid a fee of fixed amount, the other sons making the best bargain they might with the Four-and-Twenty. The son or apprentice of the burgess of another town could not have his freedom on the same terms as the son or apprentice of a freeman, but was obliged to make what terms he could with two burgesses whom the Mayor and commonalty should depute. 2 These two burgesses were called Godfathers. In the reign of Elizabeth every burgess was obliged to obtain for his apprentice the freedom of the town, at his own cost. During the Commonwealth the old name godfather was objected to and was abolished by the following order : Whereas heretofore in all eleccions of foraigne freemen, Two of the four and twenty have been nominated Godfathers to sett the fines for such fredomes; It is agreed & ordered that henceforward they shall in no wise be called Godfathers but Assessors of the Fine. 3 The Mayor appears to have had the right of admitting 1 Cooper, Anna/s, II. 335. 3 Order of 24th August 1649. Ib. 2 Ordinance of 1462; lb. 1. 213. III. 429. 44 HI. LIFE IN CAMBRIDGE IN THE MIDDLE AGES one man to the freedom of the town. Oliver Cromwell is said to have obtained the freedom in this way, and thus to have qualified to serve as burgess in Parliament. 1 The practice of making non-resident freemen was common in the Middle Ages, for merchants living in other towns were often willing to obtain trading rights and so forth by purchasing partial freedom. The election of freemen simply to support a particular parliamentary interest—only freemen having votes—appears to have begun in 1679, when twenty-two admissions were made. This would be a large addition to the then small number of freemen. A century later the abuse had grown, as we shall see in a subsequent chapter. The town reaped an important benefit from the presence of the University in the prohibition of all tournaments, war¬ like games, bull-baitings, and bear-baitings within or near the town, though it may be doubted if the advantage was generally appreciated by the people. Fuller’s lively picture of the scenes witnessed on these occasions is probably a true one, but he can hardly be right in saying that tournaments were commonly kept here. King Henry III. constantly sent down to stop them when they were announced, and finally forbade them altogether within five miles of Cambridge. 2 Edward I. did the like” and his wise action was probably followed by his successors. “Tournaments and tilting of the nobility and gentry were,” says Fuller, “commonly kept at Cambridge, to the great annoyance of Scholars. Many sad casualties were caused by these meetings, though ordered with the best caution. Arms and legs were often broken as well as spears. Much lewd people waited on these assemblies, light house¬ wives as well as light horsemen repaired thereunto. Yea, such the clashing of swords, the rattling of arms, the sounding of trumpets, the neighing of horses, the shouting of men all day-time, with the roaring of riotous revellers all night, that 1 See Chapter vi. 3 Ibid. 1. 71. 2 Cooper, Anna/s, I. 53. TOURNAMENTS AND BAITINGS 45 the Scholars’ studies were disturbed, safety endangered, lodging straightened, charges enlarged, all provisions being unconscionably enhanced. In a word, so many war horses were brought thither, that Pegasus himself was likely to be shut out; for where Mars keeps his term, there the Muses may even make their vacation.” 1 In the second year of his reign, James I. forbade unprofit¬ able or idle games in Cambridge or within five miles thereof “ whereby the younger sort are or may be drawn or provoked to vain expence loss of time or corruption of manners.” 2 Bull-baiting, bear-baiting, common plays, public shows, in¬ terludes, comedies and tragedies in the English tongue and games at loggets and nine holes were specially forbidden. The town made a bull-ring in the year in which this order was issued, as the following charges shew: “ Item, for making a bulringe, iij s xj d . Item, for 63 11 of lead & a stone to fasten yt in, ix s vj d . Item, for a bushell of stones to pave about yt, 4 d . Item, for pavinge yt, x d .” 3 It is possible that the making of this bull-ring induced the University authorities to petition the king, and that the order was a consequence of their action. That games were so frequently forbidden shews at least that they were constantly revived. So late as 1749 a “ Great Muscovy Bear” was baited at the Wrestlers’ Inn; “The whole Entertainment,” it was announced, “will conclude with a Scene worthy Observations of the curious.” 4 The Gilds. We must now turn our attention to those important organizations, the Gilds, of one class of which we have, for¬ tunately, unusually full records. In many towns the control of some trades was, during the fourteenth century, delegated 1 Fuller, 25. 3 Town Treasurer’s accounts, 1604. 2 Letter from James I. 23 July Cooper, Annals, in. 11. 1604. Cooper, Annals, III. 6. 4 Carnb. Antiq. Soc. VIII. 353. 4.6 III. LIFE IN CAMBRIDGE IN THE MIDDLE AGES by the town authorities to chosen representatives of the tradesmen. For this purpose gilds were formed, or authority was given to existing gilds. But at Cambridge this authority appears to have been retained in the hands of the Four-and- Twenty or of the Gild Merchant. We find no mention of a Craft Gild with supervision over the craft, or even of one of those Social Gilds such as existed at Norwich for instance, consisting exclusively of members of one trade though without authority in that trade. Of the other class of gild, the Religious or Social Gild, 1 partaking of the character of a Benefit Club or Friendly Society, Cambridge affords examples both numerous 2 and interesting. We have already given some account of the Gild of Thanes which existed at Cambridge before the Conquest. How long this continued we do not know, but there is no evidence for connecting it with any one of the later gilds of which we are now speaking. The records of these gilds are numerous. The most valuable of them are contained in a large collection of Returns made in 1389 to the King in Council by gilds of both sorts in all parts of the kingdom, giving full information about all their concerns. 3 1 In the Middle Ages the gilds now usually known as ‘Religious Gilds,’ and which Mr Toulmin Smith (English Gilds) preferred to call ‘Social Gilds,’ that is, non-craft gilds, were called simply ‘gilds or brotherhoods.’ Indi¬ vidual gilds were distinguished by the names of their patron saints, such as the ‘ Gild of S. Katherine.’ The craft- gilds are spoken of as ‘Mysteries and Crafts ’ without the use of the word gild ; but each called itself by such a title as ‘ Gild of Carpenters.’ 2 A list of all the Cambridge gilds of which we have found any record is given at the end of this chapter. 3 The gilds were to make returns as to the manner and form and authority of the foundation of the gilds; the manner and form of the oaths, gather¬ ings, feasts, and general meetings of the brethren and sisteren; as to the privileges, statutes and customs; and as to their lands, tenements, rents and possessions, and goods and chattels. A selection from these Returns forms the foundation of Mr Toulmin Smith’s invaluable work English Gilds , published by the Early English Text Society. We have to acknowledge our great indebtedness to this work. Since it was published the documents, now preserved in the Public Record Office, have been flattened and repaired, and an index has been made. THE GILDS 47 These Returns have a somewhat special interest to Cambridge people in particular. They were made in obedience to a Writ issued by a Parliament held at Cambridge in 1388. That Parliament, which was as remarkable for the amount of work it got through as for the shortness of the time for which it sat, we have already noticed; it passed the Statute of Cambridge for the cleansing of towns. Of the Returns made in the following year many are now lost, but those that have been preserved give the most valuable information on the subject of gilds which we possess. The religious gilds connected with the churches of Cam¬ bridge are particularly interesting on account of a certain well-marked characteristic common to several of them, namely, the strong anti-clerical feeling shewn by their ordinances. In one case parsons are excluded altogether, in others they are allowed no voice in the management. But it is probable that this tone is due, in part at least, to the presence of the University, and that the ordinances in question are directed against clerks as members of the University rather than as parsons. Even during the occa¬ sional truces between the University and the burgesses, it might be very necessary to guard against the possibility of the control of a gild falling into the hands of the clerks. It must be remembered that the fourteenth century, during which most of these ordinances were drawn up, was the period of the greatest hostility between the town and the University. On the other hand, two Cambridge gilds shewed a very opposite spirit by uniting for the purpose of found¬ ing a college, while in the county two others, at least, made it an important object to assist in the repair of the parish church. The anti-clerical tone of the ordinances is by no means to be taken as indicating a want of religious feeling, and the exclusion of the clergy was probably the exception rather than the rule. Generally all classes were admitted, and so also were women, or at least those whose husbands belonged to the gild. 48 III. LIFE IN CAMBRIDGE IN THE MIDDLE AGES The fraternities always bore a religious dedication and attached themselves to a particular church, where they cele¬ brated the feast of their patron saint and kept candles burning before an altar, and where they said masses for the living and dead. The mutual help of the members both living and dead was their chief object, but in two or three of the Cambridge gilds, material aid to the living is admitted to be the first consideration. The fraternity made grants in money to members who were in poverty or sickness, they attended the funeral of a departed brother or sister and offered up prayers for the soul. The Alderman of the gild also acted as arbitrator in cases of dispute, and members were not allowed to go to law with one another till they had first appealed to him. The gild derived its funds from the regular payments of the members and from bequests. Pay¬ ments were made in money or kind, very frequently in wax for the lights in the church,—the lights forming a heavy item in the expenditure. It was common for a member to leave to the gild, on his death, small sums for the maintenance of the lights, to be paid annually out of the rents of house-property. These charges were called “Candle-rents,” and they appear to have led to serious trouble in later times. Their payment seems to have been very much begrudged, and in the riot of 1381 the people made them one of their grievances, and a special cause of ill will to Corpus Christi College, which pos¬ sessed many of them, derived, no doubt from the gild of Corpus Christi. The members of each gild met together several times a year to elect officers, to discuss the affairs of the gild and to dine. These meetings were held in the house of one of the brothers, at an inn or some such place, or in a house set apart for the purpose. The Gild of S. Catharine in the Priory church of Barnwell had on lease of the Prior and Convent of that place a house in Barnwell Street called S. Katharine’s House. This consisted of a hall, two chambers at the upper end of the hall with a garret over them, and at the lower end SHEWING THE TOWN HALL & HOBSON'S CONDUIT GILD OF CORPUS CHRISTI 49 a kitchen and a rye chamber. Another gild had, at least when its statutes were drawn up, no fixed abode ; they were to “ come togedyr, unto a certeyn place assygned.” But to the same gild,—that of S. Peter and S. Paul,—one of its members, Mistress Annes Smyth, left “ I Tabyl Cloth off Dyaper iij yerds and iij Ouartris,” and other household goods, so it is probable that they had at that time a common hall. Thirty-three such gilds are known to have existed in Cambridge. How many of these flourished at any one time we cannot say, nor how many more there may have been of which all record is now lost. For the whole county the Returns of thirty-three other gilds are preserved. This is probably but a small proportion of those that actually existed at one time and another, for the Returns of only eight of the thirty-three Cambridge gilds are extant. Of the county gilds, three were in Chesterton, seven in Ely, and six in Wisbech ; the rest were scattered among the villages. Having said thus much on the gilds in general we shall present the clearest idea of their objects and influence by giving a few particulars of some individual instances. The Gild of Corpus Christi in S. Benedict’s Church appears to have been the most important, as its name is certainly the most famous, of the Cambridge gilds. It was perhaps founded, like that which bore the same dedication at York, for the pur¬ pose of conducting the procession on the feast of Corpus Christi . 1 But the gild shewed a truer appreciation of the needs of the age by founding the college which bears its name. For this purpose it united with another gild, that of S. Mary in the Church of S. Mary-by-the-Market. The college which they founded was called after both gilds, its full name being the College of Corpus Christi and the Blessed Virgin Mary. The brethren wisely chose as their alderman, Henry Duke of Lancaster, cousin of King Edward III., and so secured the court influence which was necessary for the 1 The Thursday after Trinity Sun- Pope Urban IV. about 1264. (Josse- day. The festival was instituted by lin, Hist. Coll. Corp. Chri., 14.) C. 4 50 III. LIFE IN CAMBRIDGE IN THE MIDDLE AGES speedy execution of their object. They obtained the charter for their college from the King in 1352, and immediately set about the work of establishing it and providing it with build¬ ings. These they erected on a site immediately to the south of S. Benedict’s Church, the presentation to which they soon afterwards obtained and conferred upon the college. The history of the college we shall give in a later chapter. The great Corpus Christi procession, one of the most important religious functions in the year, and one in which the whole population joined, was henceforth conducted by both the college and the gild. The alderman of the gild for the year led the way, followed by the seniors carrying silver shields, enamelled, bearing coats of arms and the symbols of the Passion. Then came the Master of the college, a canopy held over him, carrying the Host contained in a tabernacle of silver-gilt. 1 He was followed by the Vice-Chancellor, the Fellows and Scholars of the college and members of the University, by the Mayor and Town Council, and lastly by all the burgesses and common people. Torches were carried by those who took part in the ceremony, and the representation of Biblical scenes, either spoken or in dumb show, probably formed part of the procession, as they did'in two gilds at York. We find that in 1350 William de Lenne (Lynn) and Isabel his wife, on their admission to the gild, presented half a mark towards the play of the Children of Israel. 2 “Thus,” says Fuller, “from Benet Church, they advanced to the great bridge, through all the parts of the town, and so returned with a good appetite to the place where they began. Then in Corpus Christi College was a dinner provided them, where good stomachs meeting with 1 Inventory made probably in the 15th century, preserved in Corp. Chris. Coll. Carnb. and quoted by Mr Riley in his Report (Historical MSS. Com¬ mission. First Report). The value is there stated to be “ 20 pounds of lawful money,’ equal to several hundred pounds of our money. Josselin, writing in about 1570, says that the Host was carried in a pix of silver gilt weighing 78^ ounces, given by Sir John de Cam¬ bridge, Alderman of the gild in 1344. 2 Accounts of the gild, preserved in Corpus Christi College. GILD OF SAINT MARY 51 good cheer and welcome, no wonder if mirth followed of course.” The great horn which was passed round at these feasts is still preserved in the college. 1 The ceremony was abolished by the Commissioners of Edward VI. in 1549, revived under Queen Mary, and finally abolished by Queen Elizabeth,—not, however, without vigorous remonstrances by the townspeople who had come to regard the dinner as their right. On the last occasion on which the procession was made, as the Host was being borne past the Falcon Inn in the Petty Cury, the canopy which was held over it caught fire, “either,” says Fuller, “by the carelessness of the torch bearers, or maliciously, by some covertly casting fire thereon out of some window, or miraculously, to shew that God would shortly consume such superstition.” Some very interesting records of the gild are extant, including lists of admissions giving a great number of names, and some accounts. The latter seem to shew that the gild traded and made a profit by selling boars, pigs, steers, sheep, malt, bran, grains, and herbs from their garden. 2 The Gild of the Blessed Virgin Mary in the Church of S. Mary-by-the-Market, with which the Gild of Corpus Christi had joined, was in existence in 1282. It admitted both men and women and did not exclude the clergy. All sorts of people are entered on its Bede Roll and a great variety of trades are mentioned. 3 Another of the more important of the Cambridge gilds appears to have been that of the Holy Trinity in the Church of Holy Trinity, founded in 1377. 4 The ordinances are 1 Presented, probably about 1347, by John Goldecorne, Alderman of the gild. It is figured in Old Cambridge Plate (C. A. S.). 2 Royal Commission on Hist. MSS. First Report. 3 Among other trades and names we find the following: le chapman, le harpour, le chesemonger, le spicer, le scheyer, le coteler, le flaxmonger, le reder [reeder or thatcher], le hatter, le taylour, John Godsone, perhaps a son or grandson of Benedict Godson, Burgess in Parliament for the town in 1295, le tabletter, le mazoun, the Par¬ sons of S. Benedict’s and S. Sepulchre, le cupper, le irnemonger, le sergant. 4 It is endorsed “ Gilda Cantebr '.” From the fact of its being called the Gild of Cambridge, Mr Toulmin Smith supposes it to have been the most im¬ portant. 4—2 52 III. LIFE IN CAMBRIDGE IN THE MIDDLE AGES interesting as being different in several respects from those of other gilds. They very strictly forbid the affairs of the gild being placed in the hands of parsons,—“For it is neither becoming nor lawful that a parson should in any way mix himself up with secular business; nor does it befit the good name or come within the calling of such men, that they should take on themselves offices and things of this sort.” 1 Ecclesiastics were allowed to join the gild as ordinary members but were disqualified from office. The gild also agreed to appoint a chaplain “ if the means of the gild enable it.” Under the same condition there was to be a candle-bearer enriched with a carving of the Holy Trinity, on the top of which three candles were to be kept burning on Sundays and Feast-days. On the eve of the feast of Holy Trinity, the Alderman, the two stewards, the Dean, and the brethren were to meet at some place agreed upon, and thence march two and two, in their livery (if they had any) to the Church of Holy Trinity to hear evensong. They in like manner had to attend services on the Feast-day and to present offerings. Any one who did not attend was to pay two pounds of wax. It is impossible here to give even an abstract of the very full and interesting laws which the brethren of this gild drew up, and for which they obtained the approval of the Bishop. The first ordinance ,—De Officiariis ,—will give some idea of the objects and organization of the gild and the way in which its affairs were managed. There shall be one head of the Gild, who shall be styled ‘Aider- man.’ There shall also be two Stewards, who shall gather in and deal with the goods and chattels of the Gild, and shall trade with the same; and they shall give an account thereof, and of all gains thence arising, to the Alderman and bretheren, and deliver them up 1 “Item statuimus et ordinamus officiarium dicte Gilde, nec aliqua bona quod si contingat aliquem virum eccle- habeat ministranda;...cum non deceat, siasticum, presertim in sacris ordinibus nec liceat, clericus negociis secularibus constitutum, ad dictam fraternitatem se aliquatenus immisceri....” (Toulmin assumi, quod non preficiatur in aliquam Smith, 265.) GILD OF HOLY TRINITY 53 as is hereinafter said. They shall take an oath of office, and more¬ over find two sureties. There shall also be a Dean of the Gild, who shall enter the names of new-comers; give warning to the bretheren of all the times when they must meet, and make record of the warning; write down moneys received and fines that are due, and levy the latter; give out to needy bretheren their allowances, as is below said; carefully see that all is rightly done on the burial of a brother or his wife; and range the bretheren in becoming manner when they meet. 1 There were five meetings in the year : at four of these the ordinary affairs of the gild were considered, and each member paid sixpence to the common stock. At the fifth meeting, held soon after Trinity Sunday, accounts were audited and officers elected. The election was not made by the whole body', but by seven members selected by the retiring Aider- man. At the death of a brother or of his wife ‘ all becoming services’ were done, and the officers of the gild were expected to be present. Any brother, or brother’s wife who was in need without fault of their own, received sevenpence a week 2 and a gown and hood once a year, and was free of all contributions to the gild. These allowances were continued to the widow of a departed brother so long as she did not marry again. New members were elected by the whole body of brethren ; they' paid an entrance-fee of thirteen and fourpence, and also six¬ pence to the Alderman and threepence to the Dean. Respect was to be paid to the Alderman, his ruling at meetings was to be obeyed, and there was to be no angry or idle talk. If the Alderman was aware of a quarrel between two brethren he was to try to bring them to peace. The Alderman had power to punish a disobedient brother or one who did anything hurt¬ ful to the good name of the gild. If the brother refused to submit he might be turned out of the gild, or, on the pre¬ sentment of the Alderman and two brethren, he might be dealt with by the Bishop as a perjurer and faith-breaker. 1 Toulmin Smith, 263. value of money, this is quite a liberal 2 Considering the change in the allowance. 54 HI. LIFE IN CAMBRIDGE IN THE MIDDLE AGES The Bishop not only approved these laws, but granted an Indulgence of forty days to all who should join or help the gild. The other gilds founded in Cambridge in the fourteenth century have ordinances equally interesting and original. The Gild of the Annunciation was begun in order that “ kindliness should be cherished more and more, and discord be driven out.” The wives of brethren were admitted to the rights of membership, but all other women were excluded, and also all parsons and bakers. The Gild of the Blessed Virgin in the Church of S. Mary next the market (juxta fforuitt) admits parsons and will keep a chaplain, “ but it is to be clearly understood that, if the funds of the Gild fall below ten marks, the finding of a chaplain shall stop; and the goods of the Gild shall be then bestowed in the maintenance of a light and of the poor brethren. When the Gild gets richer, a chaplain shall be refound.” 1 The Fraternity of the Blessed Virgin Mary in the Church of S. Botolph allowed a poor brother yd. a week, or, if there were two brethren in need, 4 d. each. “ The fulness and originality of the ordinances of the many gilds in Cambridge, up till the end of the fourteenth century,” has been pointed out by Mr Toulmin Smith, who thus pro¬ ceeds, “ Not less striking is the entire change in this respect which took place in the fifteenth century. Nowhere else in all England have I yet found one gild after another copying the ordinances of an older gild. In the fifteenth century this happened in Cambridge ; and with such seemingly blind helplessness, that ordinances, professing to be those of distinct gilds, and which had more than forty years’ differ¬ ence between them in the dates of their foundation, are more identical in shape and words, so far as these could be used in separate bodies, than are the different versions of what are avowedly copies of the same Bye-laws of Tettenhall-Regis.” 2 The ordinances are, nevertheless, not without interest, and we 1 Toulmin Smith, 271. 2 lb., 272. GILD OF SS. PETER AND PAUL 55 may, therefore, give the purport of the most important of them. 1 All the brethren and sisters met on the Sunday next after Low Sunday in their best clothes, to attend mass. There were also two other meetings in the year, called “ morowe spechis ” for general business, at which each paid for his pension twopence. Any one not present had to pay a pound of wax, or if coming “ aftir prime be smette, he schal payne ij denar. And y c oure prime is clepyd the secounde oure aftyr noone, alsowel in somertyme as in wynter.” The election of officers was in this manner. “ First, y e Aldir- man schal clepene vpe ij. men be name. And the compenye schalle clepen vpe othir ij. men. And these iiij. men schul chesen to hem othir ij. men. And thanne these vj. men schul ben chargid, be the othe yat yei haue made to the Gylde beforne tyme yat yei schul gon and chesen an Aldirman, ij. Maystirs, a clerk, and a Deen, which hem thynkith, be heyr gud conscience that ben most able for to gouerne y e companye in y e yere folowyng.” On the days of meeting the Alderman was allowed “ to his drynk and for his geestys,y" Galone of ale, and every Maystir a potell, and the clerk a potell , and y e deen a quart of ale.” The clerk and the dean were each paid 20 d. a year. The fifth statute ordains an entrance fee of 40 d. and is followed by a devout prayer that the payment may be made promptly “to the more avayle and furtheraunce of the gylde and to his more meede, be the grace of our lorde gode. Amen.” Thirty masses were to be sung for the soul of a departed brother within ten days of his death, and all the gild were “ to come to the place wer the deede body is, for to gon therwith to y e chirche honestly and with the lyghtys of this company, and for to offren for y e sowl, at the messe don therfore, a farthyng.” The vicar of the church was to be paid 4.L 4 d. for praying for the members both living and dead. 1 The following abstract is from the ordinances of the Gild of SS. Peter and Paul in the Church of S. Peter by the Castle, but those of the Gilds of S. Clement in the Church of S. Clement and of All Saints in the Church of All Saints [? in Jewry] are almost identical. 56 III. LIFE IN CAMBRIDGE IN THE MIDDLE AGES “If any brothir or sustir of this forseyd companye fall in-to olde age or in-to grete pouerte, nor baue wherwith to be foundene nor to help hymselfe, he schal haue, euery woke, iiij. denar, of the goodys of the gylde, also-long as the catell therof is worth xl.s. or more.” If there was more than one poor man, then the 4 d. was to be divided among them. The ninth statute is worth quoting at length: “Also if any man be at heuynesse with any of his bretheryne for any maner of trespas, he schal not pursewen him in no maner of courte: but he schal come firste to the Alderman, and schewen to hym his greuance. And than the Alderman schal sende aftyr that odyr man, and knowen his offence. And than he schal make eyther of hem for to chesen a brothir of the forsayde companye, or ellys ij. bretheren, for to acorde hem and sett hem at rest and pees. And if these men so chosen, with the good mediacion of the Alderman, mowe not brynge hem at acorde and at reste, thane may the Alderman geuen hem licence for to gone to the comown law yf thei wyll. And who-so goth to the common lawe for any playnt or trespas, vn-to the tyme he hath ben at the Alderman and don as it is sayde befor, he schal payen to the encres of the gylde xl.d., withoute any grace.” No member was to linger at a “comown drynkyng ” after the Alderman had left. “ And what brothir or sustyr, bot yf he be any ofifycer, entryth into y e chambyr ther the Ale is in, withoute Lycence of the offycers that occupye therin, he schall payne I: Lib : wax.” Anyone who bewrayed the affairs of the gild “ so that the compeny be slaunderyd or hynderyd, or have any other vyllany thereby ” was fined 40^. The fines were paid either in money or in wax,—generally a pound,—“to y e amendment of y e lightes.” This slight sketch must here serve for the more lively picture which might be drawn of the gilds of Cambridge. They were to come to a sudden and disastrous end with so much else in the sixteenth century. The gilds were a prey too easy to escape the all-devouring Henry VIII. They were included in the Act for the suppression of the Colleges and SUPPRESSION OF THE GILDS 57 Chantries in 1545, and those that then escaped fell in the first year of Edward VI. Of such measures it is difficult to speak with calmness. The system of gilds, so vigorous and healthy, so “ helpyng ageins ye rebelle and vnboxhum ” had been invented and developed by the native genius of the people for organization and self-help, and by their love of self-government. It had produced in every locality and almost in every brotherhood some distinguishing characteristics, some special features which separate that particular place and fraternity from others, and this is very clear in the case of the Cambridge gilds. But apart from the local feeling which comes out almost as distinctly as the local colouring, there is a wider and deeper interest arising from the spirit displayed by the whole system, a system which was to revive again after an interval of 250 years. The same spirit runs through both the old development and the new. But the old gilds bring out more plainly one side of the national character, namely, a brotherly kindliness and a strong religious feeling, not unmixed with worldly wisdom and prudence. The spirit that animated the gild brethren is the same that inspired the final order which Hawkins issued to the captains of his fleet for keeping in communication : SERVE, GOD DAILY, LOVE ONE ANOTHER, PRESERVE YOUR VICTUALS, BEWARE OF FIRE, AND KEEP GOOD COMPANY. List of Cambridge Gilds. The following list gives all the Cambridge gilds of which we have found any record, arranged under the churches to which they attached themselves. The sources whence names have been obtained are : The Index of the Returns preserved in the Record Office; Mr Toulmin Smith’s English Gilds; information kindly given by his daughter and editor, Miss Lucy Toulmin Smith ; the MS. collections of Baker in the Cam¬ bridge University Library and those of Bowtell in Downing 58 III. LIFE IN CAMBRIDGE IN THE MIDDLE AGES College; Mr C. H. Cooper’s Memorials and Annals; and Mr S. Sandar’s Great S. Marys Church , published by the Cambridge Antiquarian Society. The Gild of Thanes of Cambridge ; Early Eleventh Century (see Chapter i.). In the Church of All Saints [tin the Jewry\. Gild of All Saints; ordinances 1473 and 1503 ; similar to those of the Gild of SS. Peter and Paul; a brother in poverty allowed 4 d. a week; women admitted. In the Church of S. Andrew the Great : Gild of S. Katharine; existing in 1389 and in 1500; women admitted. In the Church of S. Andrew the Less (Barnwell Priory)-. Gild of S. Catharine ; existing in 1473 when they took on lease a house for gild-meetings. Gild of S. Mary. Gild of S. Nicholas. I?i the Church of S. Benedict: Gild of S. Augustine; existing in 1504 and in 1526. Gild of Corpus Christi; probably begun about 1350; founded Corpus Christi College 1352; women admitted; existing in 1374. Gild of S. Katharine; existing in 1389. In the Church of S. Botolfh : Fraternity of the Blessed Virgin Mary; existing in 1389 ; a brother in poverty allowed 7!. a week. In the Church of S. Clement : Gild of S. Clement; ordinances made 1431 ; similar to those of Gild of SS. Peter and Paul; existing in 1483; a brother in poverty allowed 4 d. a week ; women admitted. Gild of Jesus. In the Church of S. Edward : Gild of S. Edward. Gild of S. Thomas the Martyr. In the Church of S. Giles : Gild of S. Giles. Iti the Church of S. Mary the Great: Gild of S. Andrew; existing in 1459. Gild of the Annunciation; begun 1379; existing in 1389; wives of brethren admitted; no parsons or bakers. Gild of S. Catharine. Gild of SS. Christopher and James. Gild of the Blessed Virgin Mary; existing about 1284 and in 1408; united with Gild of Corpus Christi to found College of Corpus Christi; ordinances approved by Consistory, 1385. Fraternity of S. Mary. (It is often impossible to distinguish these two gilds if indeed they were distinct.) Gild of S. Peter Milleyne; existing in 1503 and in 1526. Gild of S. Thomas; existing in 1503 and in 1526. Gild of Holy Trinity ; existing in 1389. Gild of S. Ursula; existing in 1503 and in 1526. In the Church of S. Mary the Less : Gild of S. Mary. In the Church of S. Peter by the Castle : Gild of SS. Peter and LIST OF GILDS 59 Paul; ordinances 1448; similar to those of the gilds of All Saints and S. Clement; a brother in poverty allowed 4 d. a week; women admitted. In the Church of Holy Sepulchre: Gild of S. Etheldreda. In the Church of Holy Trinity: Gild of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary; existing in 1389. Gild of S. Catharine; existing in 1504. Gild of S. Clement. Gild of S. George; existing in 1504. Gild of Holy Trinity; ordinances, 1377; existing 1389; a brother or brother’s widow in poverty allowed 7 d. a week; no parson to hold office. Gild of S. Ursula and Eleven Thousand Virgins; existing in 1504. CHAPTER IV TOPOGRAPHY AND ARCHITECTURE Cambridge never fortified ; its military position ; consequent topographi¬ cal characteristics. The Castle, 1068. The King’s Ditch, 1215 ; its bridges. Bridges over the river : the sheriff and the hermit. Hithes. Streets. Market Place. Cross. Conduit. Pillory, Stocks, and Ducking-stool. Lesser markets and trade quarters; street names. Inns, taverns, coffee houses. Street architecture. School of Pythagoras. Commons. CAMBRIDGE has never been a fortified town. It probably served as little more than a base of operations in early times, as it certainly did at a later period ; a purpose for which it was well fitted by its situation. As such it has been used by successive commanders : by the Conqueror against the uncon¬ quered fen-men; by Henry III. in his fruitless attempts to reduce his enemies ; by Northumberland in his plot for placing Lady Jane Grey on the Throne ; and by Cromwell as a rendezvous for the Eastern Counties army. But it seems never to have been worth a serious attack or defence, except as an outpost. These facts it is necessary to bear in mind, for they explain much of the general topographical character of the town. The place was never packed closely within walls in the usual medieval fashion. Its parishes stretched across the river and along the roads which led out of the town, their bounds being evidently determined by the con¬ venience of including the houses which fringed the road and not by circumscribing fortifications. A castle was indeed built by the Conqueror on the site of THE KING’S DITCH 6l the earlier fortifications, and King John made a ditch round the town. But the Castle is absolutely without history, and at least as early as the beginning of the fourteenth ceptury it was, like some other royal castles, used as a prison for common criminals. 1 The ditch made by King John in 1215 was strengthened by King Henry III., who intended to build a wall in addition. The King’s Ditch as it was always called can never have been any defence to the town, except perhaps against casual marauders, though it was for centuries a cause of annoyance and sickness to the inhabitants by serving as a harbour of filth. Branching out from the river at the King’s and Bishop’s mills, it followed Mill Lane and Pembroke Street (map, end of vol.), crossed the area now occupied by the Science Schools, ran down S. Tibb’s Row, passed between the present Post Office and S. Andrew’s Church, down Hobson Street, across the ground afterwards given to the Franciscan Friars, and now the site of Sidney Sussex College, down Garlic Fair Lane, now Park Street, and thence to the river which it re-joined just above the Common now called Jesus Green at a point nearly opposite to the gable of the Pepysian Library at Magdalene College. A small part of the town on the further side of the bridge appears to have been similarly enclosed. 2 The ditch was crossed by bridges on the lines of the principal roads. One of these, built of stone, still remains under the road now called Jesus Lane but formerly Nuns’ Lane. There appears to have been a drawbridge at the end of Sussex Street 3 and an iron gate on the bridge beyond the Great Bridge. 4 1 From the time of Edward III. onwards it was used as a quarry by the royal founders of more than one col¬ lege. In 1634 only the gatehouse remained. 3 The passage of the river was also protected by a chain drawn across it at the Great Bridge. Cooper, Annals 11. 82. 3 Lease of 22 Hen. VI. in the Muniment Room of Jesus College (E. 15 a). 4 Lyne’s Map, 1574- This map shews the ditch beyond the river al¬ ready out of use and that on the east side crossed by numerous small bridges. The town receives rent for one of these in 1494. 62 IV. TOPOGRAPHY AND ARCHITECTURE The river was spanned by two bridges in the middle ages, namely, the Great Bridge at the Castle end and the Small Bridges at Newnham. The bridges were in the hands of the king. His sheriff had to maintain the Great Bridge out of charges upon certain lands in the county. In the time of Edward I. the burgesses complained that the bridge was ruinous and impassable. The moneys levied by the sheriff for its repair he had kept for his private use; he had provided a barge to ferry the people across the river, the tolls of which barge went into his own pocket; while the keeper of the sheriff’s prison took away by night the planks provided for the repairs of the bridge, in order to delay the work and so augment the sheriff’s profits. 1 The road to Newnham and Barton crossed two branches of the river, hence there were two small bridges. Their repair and the mending of the road to Barton was committed to a hermit who lived hard by; for these services he was allowed to take toll on certain articles brought into the town for sale. 2 A chapel stood on or near the bridge at the end of the fourteenth century. Between the two bridges were situated the principal hithes: Corn Hithe, Flax Hithe, Garlic Hithe, Salt Hithe, Dame Nichol’s Hithe. The common hithe immediately below the Great Bridge still continues in use. Numerous narrow lanes led down from the High Street to the quays. The town was intersected by three main streets. From the Great Bridge ran Bridge Street,—called further on in its course Conduit Street but now Sidney Street,—to the Barnwell Gate opposite to the Post Office where it crossed 1 Hundred Rolls (1278). In 1494 the Town Treasurers receive rent for a house built upon the bridge. The bridge was of timber till 1754, when it was rebuilt in stone by Essex. The present iron structure by Arthur Brown dates from 1823 (.Ancient Cambridge¬ shire, C.A.S. Cooper, Annals). Garret Hostel Bridge was rebuilt of iron in 1837. 2 John Jaye was the hermit in 1399. One Thomas Kendall had succeeded him in 1406 (Cooper, Annals). This bridge was of timber till 1841 (see plate), when the present iron bridge superseded it (Annals). 63 Fig. 7. King’s Parade. 6 \ IV. TOPOGRAPHY AND ARCHITECTURE the King’s Ditch. Thence it was called Preachers’ Street. From this street at a point opposite the Round Church, there branched the High Street,—now Trinity Street and King’s Parade,—leading to Trumpington Gate. Parallel to this and between it and the river was ‘Milne’ Street, leading from the Mills at the south end of the town, and continuing north¬ wards to the point where now stands the sundial in the great court of Trinity College ; there it joined a cross street which conducted to the High Street. In Mill Street stood most of the colleges. Parts of it still exist under the names ‘Queens’ Lane’ and ‘Trinity Hall Lane,’ but large sections of it were absorbed on the formation of the sites of King’s and Trinity Colleges, 1 when some smaller streets and lanes were also closed. The closing of these lanes leading down to the river, though it was always done by arrangement with the Town Council and for agreed compensation, was a source of trouble between the townsfolk and the University. The Market Place was both geographically and politically the heart of the medieval town (map, end of vol., and fig. 8, p. 65). It contained all the principal buildings, the Cross, the Tolbooth or Guildhall, the prison, the fountain, and also the stocks and the pillory. Looking on to it or close by were the principal inns, and the old names of the streets shew that the principal trades clustered round it. The old Market Place was very unlike the large square with which we are now familiar. It was an L-shaped area, the two arms of which occupied the east and south sides of the present square, and this form it preserved till 1849. The north-west part of the present Market Place was covered with houses crowded together in great confusion, extending into St Mary’s Churchyard and built up against the walls of the church itself (fig. 14, p. 82). This mass of dwellings was divided by a very narrow alley running north and south, called Smiths’ Row, afterwards Well Lane, or Pump Lane, 1 The northern part, called Le Foule line with the rest of the street. Lane, was not quite in a continuous c. Fig. 8. Part of Hamond’s Map, 1592. 5 66 IV. TOPOGRAPHY AND ARCHITECTURE from the common pump which stood in the middle of it, and at a later time known as Warwick Street. 1 The open Market Place had assumed the L shape described above at an early period. Originally there was a third and southern portion, so that the area then consisted of three irregular quadrangles. The southern of these has been occupied, since the fourteenth or fifteenth centuries, by per¬ manent stalls or shambles, which, in 1747, gave way to the Shire House which now forms the front part of the Guildhall. The Shire House, however, was built upon open arches so that the ground floor could be let out for market stalls, as it continued to be till near the middle of the present century. The Town Hall stood on the south side of this southern part of the Market Place. By the erection of the stalls and still more by the building of the Shire House in front of it, it was thrust into the background, as it were, and lost the con¬ spicuous place it formerly held. By the concession of the Shire House to the town and its conversion to municipal purposes, the Guildhall was once more brought to the front. Adjoining the Tolbooth was the Town Gaol. The history of these buildings will be dealt with more fully in another chapter. The Cross was raised on a flight of stone steps and was protected by a lead-covered roof supported on columns, probably of wood. 2 The whole erection is shewn very clearly, and probably with some degree of accuracy, in Lyne’s map of the town made in 1574. This is particularly fortunate as the pro¬ tecting canopy was destroyed in 1587. In the Treasurers’ accounts for that year we Fig. 9. The Market Cross. 1 Eight of these houses were de¬ stroyed by fire on Sept. 16, 1849. An Act was obtained in the following year by which the Corporation acquired the sites of the destroyed houses and all the adjoining houses. The latter were then destroyed and the Market Place laid out in its present form in 1855. The total cost of this improvement was ,£50,000 (Cooper, Alemorials, in. 314). 2 In the Town Treasurers’ accounts for 1564, the following payments occur: “ Item, to y e Painter for payntinge y' market Crosse, xv’. iiij d . Item, paid to y e plomer for mending y' leads about y e crosse, iiij’.” In 1569 similar charges are made. THE CROSS 67 find in the receipts “Item, of Thomas Metcalf for y e old wood of the crosse xx s ”; and among the payments “Item, for takinge y e leade of y e crosse and for carryinge the same, and for watchinge it the night before it was taken downe, & for takinge downe the tymber, iij s . iiij d .” 1 These entries of course refer only to the canopy, the cross being left intact. In 1639 it was repaired at a cost of £5. 14.C 4 d. Nine years later the Treasurers acknowledge the receipt of six shillings “for A stone parte of y e Crosse sold to M r Nicholson.” 2 Mr Nicholson probably bought the head of the cross. The base and shaft were still standing at the time of the Restoration, when the Vice-Chancellor, attended by the whole University, proclaimed Charles the Second as King. Upon Thursday, being the 10th of May, 1660, the Vice- chancellor sent to all the Heads or in their absence the Presidents to come to the Schooles at one of the clock, & bring all their Fellows & Scholars in their Formalitys, which done accordingly, the Vichechancellor & all the Doctors in Scarlet Gowns the Regents and Non Regents & Bacchellors in their hoods turned & all the Schollars in Capps went with lowd Musick before them to the Crosse on the Market Hill. The Vicechancellor Beadles & as many D rs as could stood upon the severall Seats of the Crosse, & the School Keeper standing near them made 3 O yeis. The Vicechan¬ cellor dictated to the Beadle who proclaymed the same with an audible voice. 3 In 1664 the Cross was rebuilt. What was the character of the design we do not know, but it was described a century later as “ an handsome square stone pillar of the Ionick Order; on the top of which is an Orb and cross gilt.” 4 The Cross was destroyed in 1786 when the Town Council “ ordered that the Market Cross be removed to some more convenient place,” and appointed a committee to consider of a more proper place “if they shall think a Cross necessary.” 5 Apparently they did not think a cross necessary. 1 Cooper, Annals , II. 450. and Cooper, Annals. - Ib. in. 414. 4 Cantabrigia Depicta, 10 (1763). 3 MS Baker xxxiii, 337; xlii, 229; 5 Cooper, Annals , IV. 419. 5— 2 68 IV. TOPOGRAPHY AND ARCHITECTURE It would seem that there was a fountain in the Market Place in early times; it is mentioned in 1423. 1 In 1429 the Four-and-Twenty made an ordinance to the following effect: That the fountain in the market place should be cleansed of dirt; and that if any one cast dirt or filth into the same, he should pay 6 s. 8 d. to the mayor and bailiffs, to their proper use ; or if he had not wherewithal to pay that sum, he should be imprisoned for seven days. 2 We have no indication of the character of this fountain, but it was probably supplied by a well, as it appears that water was not brought from a distance by a conduit till the seventeenth century. In 1567 the Four-and-Twenty voted 20s. to George Addam, burgess, towards making a fountain in the market in such place as the Mayor should deem fit ; but no further mention of the proposed fountain occurs. 3 Pumps for the use of the public stood in various parts of the town; the only water brought from a distance was that used by the Franciscan Friars. 4 Possibly a part of this supply^ was diverted into a fountain for the public use, for Sidney" Street in which the Franciscans’ house stood was formerly called Conduit Street. On the suppression of the house and the foundation of Trinity College, the supply was intercepted by the latter foundation, and now supplies the fountain in the middle of the Great Court. In 1574 Dr Perne, Dean of Ely" and Master of Peterhouse, had proposed to Lord Burghley 5 that water should be brought by a conduit which should intercept at Trumpington Ford an already existing stream running from the springs at Nine Wells in the parish of Great Shelford into the river. 1 Cooper, Memorials , III. 315. 2 Cooper, Annals , 1. 180. 3 lb. II. 231. 4 The site of their house is now occupied by Sidney Sussex College. 5 Lord Treasurer and Chancellor of the University. Dr Perne is writing on the subject of the plague, which was at that time in the town. “ Our synnes is the principall cause,” says he. “ The other cause as I conjecture, is the cor¬ ruption of the King’s dytch.” (Annals> II. 322.) THE CONDUIT 69 This suggestion was adopted in 1610, 1 when the work was carried out according to a scheme by Edward Wright, M.A., of Gonville and Caius College. Wright was the best mathe¬ matician of his day and planned also the New River. 2 The work was done at the joint expense of the Town and University. Its object was the “cleansing easement benefit and commodity of divers and sundry drains and watercourses belonging to divers and sundry colleges halls and houses of students within the University, as also for the cleansing and keeping sweet one common drain or ditch commonly called King’s ditch, and for the avoiding the annoyance infection and contagion ordinarily arising through the uncleanness and annoyance thereof.” 3 By a system of sluices the numerous watercourses and ditches which then existed in connection with the King’s Ditch could be periodi¬ cally flushed. Some of the water was conveyed in pipes to a fountain in the Market Place (Plate, and fig. 14, p. 82). This was built, also by the University and Corporation, in 1614. An inscription on the conduit states that it was built at the sole charge of Thomas Hobson the famous carrier, but this is certainly incorrect. It was intended to raise the necessary amount by voluntary subscriptions, but it appears that when the work was perfected the ‘Undertakers’ had considerable difficulty in obtaining repayment of the moneys they had disbursed, and that ijioo was still owing to them in 1620. When, in 1850, the Market Place was brought to its present form the old conduit ceased to occupy the central position it had formerly held ; it stood almost in the corner of the new Market Place. It was removed in 1855 to the 1 It was probably not long after¬ wards that the branch was made from the Spittle-house,—on or near the site of the present Hospital,—to Emmanuel and Christ’s Colleges by Mr Frost, “then Manciple of Emmanuel Col- ledge in Cambridge , since Sword-bearer to the Lord Maior, and since that a Secretary to the Councel of State, a man beyond all exception for integrity of life, an excellent Mathematician, one that brought the water from the Spittle- house to Emmanuel and thence to Christ's Colledge ” (Atwell, The Faith- full Survey our, 81). 2 Cambridge Portfolio , 312. 3 Cooper, Annals, III. 37. 70 IV. TOPOGRAPHY AND ARCHITECTURE corner of Trumpington Road and Lensfield Road; at the same time a new fountain designed by Mr Gordon M. Hills, Architect, was built in the centre of the Market Place. Having mentioned the principal features of the Market Place we must say something of the arrangement of the Market itself and of the distribution of the different trades in the streets which surrounded it. Early in the present century the north end of the Market Place was the Corn Market, and the south-west part, near S. Mary’s Passage, was called the Garden Market; this was probably the old arrangement (fig. 14, p. 82). In addition to these there were several lesser markets in the surrounding streets. “ Butcher Row ” or “the Butchery” may probably be identified with Wheeler Street, but at a later time it was transferred to Guildhall Street. 1 We have seen that the space under the old Shire House was let to butchers for their stalls and that this was a continuation of ancient usage. The low building at the corner of Petty Cury and Guildhall Street was till recently known as the Shambles and was occupied on market days by about a dozen butcher’s stalls. The oat market and the fish market were on Peas Hill, the fish stalls being under penthouse roofs, and the milk market was hard by. Of all these old names the only one which has been preserved is “ Butter Row,” by which the passage on two sides of the old Shire House was known. The butter stalls probably occupied the back portion of the space under the Shire House. The old name and the passage itself will shortly disappear. We can trace some of the old trade quarters by the names of the streets. These have been, in almost every case, changed to colourless modern names and can only be made out now from old maps and leases. We still have Butter Row and 1 In the 15th century the Butchery Guildhall Street was called Butcher is described as being in S. Edward’s Row and Wheeler Street “ Short But- Parish (Lease, Jesus Coll.); Wheeler cher Row” (Lysons). The name Street answers to this description but Guildhall Street was adopted between Guildhall Street does not. In 1808 1869 and 1874. STREET NAMES 7 I Petty Cury or the ‘ little cookery,’—‘ Parva Cokeria ’ or ‘ Petite-curye ’ as it was called in the time of Edward III ., 1 —with its hostels and cook-shops. Shoemaker Row or Cord- wainer Street has become Market Street; S. Mary’s Gate was formerly Sheerers’ Row or Cutlers’ Row, being occupied by the shearmen or dressers of cloth . 11 Potters’ Row ran northwards out of Sheerers’ Row; Smiths’ Row, nearly opposite to it, ran southwards past the end of S. Mary’s Church and afterwards was called Pump Lane or Warwick Street. The situation of ‘ Comerslane,’—the wool-combers’ lane,—we have not yet discovered ; Pulterie Row was juxta forum in the 12th of Richard II.; ‘the goldsmiths’ corner’ was in S. Botolph’s Parish. In Conduit Street opposite “ le Conduitte,” at the end of the thirteenth century, Geoffry le Turner had a house between Roger le Turner and Fulco le Turner ; not far from them, in Feleper Street—either Sussex Street or King Street—lived William Filtarius, Aunger le Feleper, and so on. Some streets were named after well-known buildings which were situated in them, such as Preachers’ Street in which stood the house of the Dominicans or Friars Preachers, Milne Street leading to the mills, Kings Childers Lane, Monks’ Place and others. But the most striking characteristics of the local names are the preponderance of personal names and the frequency with which street names change. For instance, Thompson’s Lane, Aungery’s Lane from Mr Robert Aunger, Wheeler Street from Wheeler the basket-maker who lived there in the first half of the present century, and many others now forgotten. Cambridge seems to have been well supplied with good inns, in some measure, probably, owing to the fairs and especially to that at Stourbridge. These inns presented a comparatively narrow front towards the street. This front 1 Cooper, Annals, I. 273. occupation is well illustrated in a piece 2 They took the cloth from the of carving on a miserere from Bramp- weavers in a rough state and trimmed ton Church, Hunts, now in the Museum the nap to an even surface. This of Archeology and of Ethnology. 72 IV. TOPOGRAPHY AND ARCHITECTURE contained a large gateway which gave access to a long and narrow court yard ; round the yard ran open galleries from which the principal rooms were entered, the ground floor being devoted to menial offices. At the further end of the court another archway led through into a second yard containing the stables. This yard straggled irregularly back for some distance to join a street in the rear. An exit was thus provided for waggons which could not possibly have turned in the confined yard. In this way some inn yards have gradually become public thoroughfares and others may be seen at various stages of transition, while some have been closed and kept private. Rose Crescent marks the site of the Rose and Crown yard which had its front gates in the Market Place and a long and very irregular yard running back to Trinity Street. That part of the building which bridged over the entry to the yard has been destroyed, but a part of the old inn is probably preserved in the house on the west side of the passage to which the pretty red brick front has been added. The east part has been rebuilt, but the balcony of the present house occupied by Messrs Reed, silversmiths, is the old balcony of the inn, from which at Elections candidates addressed their constituents. 1 Next door but one to this large inn was the Angel, a house, ap¬ parently, of almost equal importance. The yard connected Cordwainer Street with Green Street, and is still private. A little further down Cordwainer Street was the Black Bear, the yard of which is preserved in Market Passage. On the other side of the way was the Crane, the last fragment of which was destroyed about 1885. Another group of important inns was situated in Petty Cury. Close to the Barnwell Gate was the Wrestlers, a very picturesque house of the early part of the seventeenth century, recently destroyed (fig. 10, p. 73). Further up the street were the Falcon and the Lion. The latter is almost the only hostelry in the town, still in use as such, which 1 White, The Cambridge Visitors' Guide, 218. preserves its primitive plan. The buildings, however, though probably in part medieval, have been cased with brick in recent times. The Falcon has now ceased to be used as an inn, but it is a very good example of the old arrangement (fig. ii, p. 75). Till quite recently the court was entirely Fig. io. The Wrestlers’ Yard. 74 IV. TOPOGRAPHY AND ARCHITECTURE surrounded by the timber buildings of the fifteenth or sixteenth centuries, and the west and south sides still stand almost unaltered. The buildings are in three floors, the two upper of which have open galleries, projecting slightly over the ground storey. The galleries probably ran all round the court originally, and gave accommodation to the Quality when a dramatic performance was being given in the inn yard ; their inferiors meanwhile stood about in the yard or pit, in the centre of which the stage was erected. The galleries on the east side appear to have been destroyed in the last century to form a large reception room, the three round-headed windows of which appear in our illustration (fig. ii). Similar reception rooms are found at the Lion and also at the Three Tuns. The latter house stood at the corner of the Market and S. Edward’s Passage, and has now been divided up into two dwelling-houses, the larger of which has the elegant brick front looking towards the Cury ; “ To the Three Tuns, where we drank pretty hard and many healths to the King &c.,” says Pepys. 1 Another large inn was the Eagle and Child , now the Eagle , Bene’t Street. This house appears to have survived as a posting establishment into the days of stage coaches when many of the other old inns had become private houses. It was here that, in the good old days, the famous Rutland Club, of which we shall have to speak in a later chapter, was wont to meet; it is called The Post Office in maps of the early part of the present century; the greater part is now a private house. The Dolphin , at the Bridge Street end of All Saints’ Passage, appears to have been a place of importance. Thomas Cranmer lived here for some time with his wife, the niece of the landlady,—“ Black Joan of the Dolphin” as she is said to have been called. 2 The Cardinal's Cap was a large inn on the site of which the Pitt Press now stands, and The Sun and The Blue Boar were opposite Pepys' Diary, 25 Feb. 1660. 2 Athenae Cantabrigienses, 1. 145. COFFEE HOUSES 75 Trinity College. Some remains of The White Horse , which stood between S. Catharine’s College and old King’s Fig. ii. The Falcon Yard. Lane, 1 are preserved in the Archaeological Museum. 2 Some 1 The lane formerly lay further to 2 And illustrated in the Cambridge the north. Portfolio. j 6 IV. TOPOGRAPHY AND ARCHITECTURE of these did a better trade as fashionable taverns than as inns ; of these the Three Tuns was perhaps the chief. These gave way to coffee-houses. In 1663 and for long after there was but one coffee-house in Cambridge. In the first quarter of the following century, however, there was a large increase in the number, undergraduates habitually resorting to them after hall, which was then at mid-day, and after chapel, spending hours in talking and reading the papers. Among the earliest were The Greek's , so called from the nationality of its proprietor, and Dockerell's J famous for its milk-punch. In Trinity Street there was the Turk's Head , the house with the pretty plaster-work front, lately Messrs Foster’s Bank. Others were kept in the inns such as the Rose. In 1763 John Delaport opened a coffee-house next to Emmanuel College. It had a pleasant garden and rapidly became popular. Musical performances were given and the coffee- room contained a ‘ Library of Books.’ Harangues were occasionally to be delivered against the follies of man¬ kind, and morality was to be enforced by Prints and Diagrams. ‘A person will attend, to gather Fruit, Pease or Beans, for such as choose to take a Dinner or Supper.’ Mr Delaport also provided his patrons with legal advice, fishing, French lessons, and perukes. ‘ None but the free, generous, debonnaire and gay, are desired to attend.’ 2 With one exception, there are no remains of domestic architecture in Cambridge earlier than the sixteenth century. Though work of that period does not meet the eye of the casual observer, it is to be found in many nooks and corners. Many a house which appears to be quite modern—of the last or of the present century—reveals, on inspection, features of the time of Henry VIII. A good example is afforded by the house of the Veysy family at the corner of the Market Place and Petty Cury. With the exception of the chimney-stacks and a strong brick 1 In Trumpington Street. - Cooper, Annals , IV. 328. JOHN veysy’s house 77 wall next to the court yard of the adjoining house the building was entirely of tim¬ ber. 1 But it was excellently built, and the fireplaces, which were of clunch, were admir¬ ably carved with foliage and with a great variety of devices. John Veysy had, in fact, re¬ corded a great part of the history of the house on the' building itself. His trade¬ mark (fig. 12), the arms of the Grocers’ Company, of which he was presumably a brother, the Royal arms, the date 1538, the family name, and the initials of its various members, are scattered in profusion over the chimney-pieces of the best rooms. The architecture is very good and may be said to be fifteenth century in character, except the lintel of one fireplace, which is carved with a Renaissance scroll. The house afterwards came into possession of the Musgrave family, and it was here that Peete Musgrave, the father of the future Archbishop of York, lived. . We happen also to know something of the owners of the house which had been rebuilt by Veysy. In the latter part of the fourteenth century it belonged to one John Blankpayn, who had sat as Burgess in Parliament for the borough in 1377. He was one of the collectors of the Poll Tax of 1381, and this was doubtless the cause of an attack made by the mob upon his house on Sunday, the 16th of June, during the Peasant Revolt. For this and for his other misdeeds John Hanchach of Shudy-camps lost his head. 2 Sir John Cheke, the first Professor of Greek, is believed to have been born in this house in 1514. John Veysy’s Trade Mark. 1 The house has been rebuilt, but Plans and some details of the house are the brick wall, with the four fireplaces given in Proc. Camb. Antiq. Soc., VIII. which it contained, has been preserved. - Powell, 52. 78 IV. TOPOGRAPHY AND ARCHITECTURE The street-fronts of such houses as these were probably of a simple character. There is no vestige of anything like the elaborate timber work which we find in such towns as Shrewsbury. With us timber was not so plentiful, and what Fig. 13. Houses in Silver Street. decoration our houses boasted was probably done in plaster. The shop-fronts were of course without glass. They were closed by two shutters; the lower of these was hinged at the SHOP FRONTS 79 bottom and would let down to a horizontal position to form a table on which to expose goods for sale; the upper shutter was hinged at the top and was hooked up under a penthouse roof at the level of the first floor, or under the overhanging upper storey. Though none of the penthouses actually so used remain, their direct successors are to be seen on the old houses in Peas Hill. In some of the houses there it is easy to discover the original line of frontage, about two feet further back than at present; the shop fronts have been brought forward, to the line of the upper storey, but the posts and brackets which support the latter may still be seen. This medieval arrangement of shop fronts did not give place to modern glass windows till between 1750 and 1770, 1 and one example remained in the Market Place till 1850. Although brick was occasionally used in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries it did not become common till the sixteenth century. Almost every house was of timber and covered with thatch. The most remarkable of the stone houses was, doubtless, the one which still stands and is known as the ‘ School of Pythagoras.’ This house, however, can hardly rank as a town house; it is a large detached building and should be looked upon as a manor house built on the outskirts of the town. It dates from the latter part of the twelfth century. The original house appears to have consisted of a single range of building of two storeys, the lower one formerly vaulted, and used as cellars and offices, the upper floor being presumably the Hall. 2 How the place came by its present name we do not know, but there is no reason to suppose that it was at any time a school. Cambridge is exceptionally well provided with Common lands, possessing as it does close upon three hundred acres. Most of these have been public land from time immemorial ; those which have been acquired within historic times we have marked in the following list with an asterisk. 1 MS. Bowtcll, hi. •219. 2 Ivilner, Pythagoras School. 8o IV. TOPOGRAPHY AXD ARCHITECTURE The acreage of the several Commons in 1877 was as follows: 1 A. R. p. Coldham’s Common ... 98 1 36 Stourbridge Green ... 42 1 4 Midsummer Common ... ••• 57 2 1 Butt Green 7 1 r 3 *Parker’s Piece ... 20 0 35 *Land between Parker’s Piece and East Road 4 0 20 *Land between Mill Road and the Town Gaol 2 3 0 0 *Land between Mill Road and Zion Place ... 2 2 12 Queens’ Green ... 4 1 10 Laundress Green 0 3 2 Sheep’s Green ... ... 22 0 20 Coe Fen ... 13 1 22 Coe Fen Straits 1 1 28 *New Bit . 4 2 10 *Empty Common ••• 5 0 9 Parker’s Piece is a part of the land which was obtained in 1612-3 Trinity College in exchange for two pieces of common land. One of these lay between the river and the road leading from Castle End to Newnham and between Garret Hostel lane and S. John’s College grounds; the second piece of land called Garret Hostel Green, lay on the other side of the river opposite to the first. The land obtained in exchange for this was, at the time, held by Edward Parker, the College Cook, from whom it obtains its name. 3 1 Report of the Commons Commit¬ tee of the Town Council, 21 December 1877. The Commons are controlled by the Town Council under powers con¬ ferred by the Commons Act of 1876. 2 The site of the Town Gaol is now occupied by Queen Anne Terrace (see Chapter V.). 3 Cooper, Annals , III. 57. CHAPTER V MUNICIPAL BUILDINGS Grant of Hen. III., 1224. Guildhall: Rebuilt 1386; on open arches. Rebuilt by Essex 1782. Aldermen’s Parlour added c. 1790. Shire- House: Stalls in front of Guildhall. Shire-House, 1747. Surren¬ dered by County to Town ; new Shire-House, 1842. Hist, of Guildhall resumed: Scheme for rebuilding, 1859 ; Assembly Room, &c., 1865; Library, 1853; removed, 1862; Reading Room, 1884; New Courts and Offices, 1895. Gaol: Jew’s House, 1224. Witches’ Gaol ; Tanners’ Hall; Debtors’ Hall. Condition of prisoners. Gaol removed, 1790, 1829, 1878. Corn Exchange , 1842 ; 1875. IN the first half of the thirteenth century, before we hear either of a Tolbooth or of a Guildhall, the enlarged juris¬ diction of the town authorities made it necessary that they should have some building of their own which would serve as a prison. Accordingly in 1224 King Henry III. granted to the burgesses the house of Benjamin the Jew to make thereof a gaol. 1 This building stands in Butter Row and adjoins the Town Hall ; we shall return to it on a later page. It is said that either the next house or a part of Benjamin’s house was a synagogue, and that this was given by the town authorities to the Franciscan Friars who came to Cambridge at about this time. 2 The Friars finding the place inconvenient, re¬ moved, not long afterwards, to the site now occupied by 1 Rot. Fin. 8 Hen. III. Cooper, Annals, I. 39. 2 Monu?nenta Franciscana, 1. 17. Also, Tanner, ed. 1744. Essex, writing in 1781, says, “Some remains of their old house may yet be seen in the corner house leading to the Guildhall.” (Essex, Round Churches.) C. 6 82 V. MUNICIPAL BUILDINGS l / ’alker &■ Boulall sc. Fig. 14. Plan of the Markets and Municipal Buildings. THE FIRST GUILDHALL §3 Sidney Sussex College, and the house they had occupied appears to have been thereupon converted into a Town Hall. 1 Having thus briefly noticed the birth of our municipal buildings, it will be convenient to divide them into several groups, which we will consider separately, in the following Fig. 15. The Old Guildhall. 1. Section. 2. Elevation. 3. Ground plan. 4. Upper floor plan. order: the Guildhall, the Shire-House, the later buildings of the Guildhall, the Prison, the Corn Exchange. It must be 1 Cooper, Memorials , III. 133. On scription to this effect: “The sepul- the rebuilding of the Guildhall in 1782 chral stone of Israel.who died. ” some gravestones were found, one of On the other hand, one of the grave- which bore an imperfect Hebrew in- stones was undoubtedly Christian. 6 —2 8 4 V. MUNICIPAL BUILDINGS remembered that the building fronting on the Market Place and now a part of the Guildhall, was built as a Shire-House, and that the Town Hall stood behind it. As we explained in the last chapter, the Shire-House is an encroachment on the Market Place, which originally extended up to the old Town Hall (fig. 14, p. 82). The Guildhall or Tolbooth was rebuilt in 1386, and though it appears to have been diminutive in size and un¬ pretending in its architecture, the building then erected con¬ tinued in use for just four hundred years. 1 Like almost all medieval Town Halls, it consisted of an upper storey supported on arches, the space below being open to the Market Place (fig. 15, p. 83). This custom of raising a Town Hall upon arches is probably to be explained by considering the purpose for which the building was originally intended, namely, for a booth at which to weigh the goods brought for sale to the market with the object of levying the market tolls, in fact a toll-booth or market-house. The form that a building for such a purpose would naturally take would be merely a roof supported on pillars. When a place of meeting was required for the Gild Merchant which had control of the market, the simplest way of providing a room without encroaching on the market-place would be to build an upper storey over the existing toll-booth. The great Beam would probably project from the upper storey and overhang the street, and thus the upper room would serve as a weighing room. 2 We have already pointed out how the Gild Merchant became merged in the Town Council. The latter body succeeded to the hall of the Gild Merchant as its place of 1 A good deal of work was done at the Guildhall in 1491, but this does not appear to have amounted to a rebuild¬ ing. 2 There was another Beam, or ‘ Weighing Engine,’ as it was called, opposite the Castle Gatehouse. This existed in 1783, when it was let on lease to Mr Christmas (Corp. Coucher Book). One of these Beams is still preserved, though not in situ ; it is kept in the Corn Chambers on Peas Hill. A good example is to be seen at Soham in situ. GUILDHALL OF 1 386 85 meeting, and continued the traditional arrangement of an upper storey supported on posts or arches. 1 In another of its buildings Cambridge affords an example of an undoubted gradual transition from open booths to a substantial enclosed building such as we have suggested ; in the front part of the present Guildhall we can trace the process step by step. To return to the Cambridge Town Hall. The building of 1386 consisted of a hall used for leets and general meetings ; a parlour in which the aldermen sat, at the east end of the hall; a pantry used by the Four-and-Twenty, on the south ; and a kitchen to the west. These rooms were all on the upper floor and appear to have been reached by an outside staircase. ‘After sermon’, says Alderman Newton, ‘the whole company went to the Towne Hall everyone in order two and two, and first the Threasurers, that new came in, 2 then every one according to his place and seniority. When the Treasurers came to the Hall staire foot doore, there they stood untill the Attorneyes first and then the Mayor &c follovveinge went upp into the Hall; after the Commonday was done, dinner being prepared wee went to it.’ 3 The Hall, besides being used for public meetings, was let out to private persons for marriage feasts. Thus in the Town Treasurers’ accounts we find : 1552. For ij brydalls kept in the Gyld halle, ijj. 1562. Item, of Thomas Clarke for a brydale kept in the hall, xx 8- Paul’s built, 1843; S. Paul’s district made a parish for ecclesiastical purposes, 1845 ; rights of parish church transferred from the Abbey Church to Christ Church, 1846 ; Mill Road cemetery made, 1847- 8 (see p. 178); S. Matthew’s Church built, 1866; the district made a parish for ecclesiastical purposes, 1870; S. S. ANDREW THE LESS 129 Abbey Church. Formerly a nave and chancel, but the screen which formed the only separation between the two has been destroyed ; vestry on north side. Length 70 feet; width 17 feet. Seats for 200. Since the dissolution of the monasteries, and perhaps in earlier times, the parish has used the small building known as the Abbey Church, standing between the remains of the Priory and the road. This building was perhaps included in the precincts, but its exact relation to the Priory is not positively known. It is probable that the priory church was at first parochial as well as monastic, and that this building was afterwards provided for the use of the parish so that the canons might have the exclusive use of their own church. 1 The church is a simple but pretty building in the Early English style, with long narrow lancet windows, and was evidently built early in the thirteenth century. The east window has slender shafts and richly moulded arches inside. The west gable is pierced with two openings for bells. The low side-window in the south-west corner of the chancel is an insertion of the end of the fourteenth century. It is of two lights, which are divided horizontally by a transom, the lower part having, of course, been fitted with shutters. The chancel is not separated structurally from the nave, but there was till 1826 a rood screen richly carved, coloured, and gilt; traces remained of the loft which it supported. The church was closed in 1846 but restored and re-opened between 1854 and 1856. Plate. Modern. BELL: (i) c. 1800. Barnabas built, 1869-1888 ; the district made a parish for ecclesiastical purposes (chiefly out of S. Paul’s district, but also by small portions taken from S. Andrew-the-Less and S. Matthew’s), 1888. S. Matthew and S. Barnabas having been formed since the Mill Road Cemetery was made, share those parts of it which were allotted to the mother church and to S. Paul’s, out of which they were formed. Each district keeps its own registers of Baptisms and Mar¬ riages, but S. Andrew-the-Less keeps the register of Burials for S. Matthew’s, and S. Paul’s keeps that of S. Barnabas. 1 Compare S. Margaret’s, West¬ minster, and S. Nicholas’, Rochester. For this and for other suggestions we are indebted to Mr W. H. St John Hope. C. 9 130 VII. THE CHURCHES Christ Church. This is for all practical purposes the parish church. It stands on the Newmarket Road, and was erected in 1838-9 from the designs of Mr Ambrose Poynter, at a cost of £3,800. It measures 105 feet by 66 feet ; it has large galleries and only a very shallow chancel; a vestry was added in 1863. The building will accommodate 1400 persons. The Registers begin in 1753. S. JOHN’S. A mission church in Wellington Street. S. Barnabas. This church serves an independent district. It stands on Mill Road. It was built in three sections: (a) chancel, 1869- 70, at a cost of £1,200; ( b) first part of the nave, 1877-8, at a cost of £3,424; (c) last part of the nave, 1888, at a cost of £1,238 ; making a total of £5,862. The church was designed by the late Mr William Smith of London, it is built of brick and will accommodate 650 persons. S. Philip’s, Romsey Town. A mission church in the parish of Cherry-Hinton, but served by the clergy of S. Barnabas. It was built in 1891 at a cost of £2,000. S. Matthew. This church, situated in Barnwell, serves an independent district. It was consecrated 4 December, 1866. It is a brick building with an octagonal nave and four equal arms, the total length and width being 90 feet. It was designed by Mr R. R. Rowe, and cost about £2,000. It contains about 580 sittings. The old font formerly belonged to the old church of All Saints’; but it has been recently removed and replaced by a new one. The Credence, a table of the time of James I, also came from All Saints’, where it probably served as the Communion Table. The Communion Table of S. ANDREW THE LESS 131 S. Matthew’s Church formerly belonged to the Chapel of Trinity College. A large Parish Room, connected with the church by a corridor, was built in 1888. S. JAMES the Less. A mission church in Ainsworth Street. S. Paul. This church, serving an independent district, stands on the Hills Road, and was opened 17 May, 1842. It was designed by Mr Poynter. It originally had galleries at the west end and on each side, but the latter have lately been removed and transepts have been added. The building is of red brick and has a tower at the west end. There are 1086 sittings. The length, including the tower is 120 feet, the width across the transepts 80 feet, and across the aisles 50 feet. This church was the subject of a famous onslaught in the first number of The Ecclesiologist. The roof was said to be “as gay as the roof of the saloon in a first-rate steam¬ ship”; the east window was ‘sprawling’ and had ‘ consumptive¬ looking mullions and transom.’ “As the Altar is not yet put up, and probably not yet thought of, we cannot say where it will be placed ; but we have been unable, upon the closest inspection, to discover any place adapted for its reception: indeed, we are inclined to fear that it has been forgotten altogether.’’ A remonstrance, complaining of the flippant tone of the article, signed by Professors Willis, Sedgwick, and others, was forwarded to the Committee, and a second edition of the number with the offensive article re-written, was subsequently issued. 1 S. Mary Magdalen. The chapel of the hospital for lepers in Stourbridge. Disused. It is described in the chapter on the Religious Houses. 1 The Ecclesiologist, No. i (ist and The Vicarage-house is by Sir G. G. 2nd editions) and No. 2. The east end Scott, was improved and extended about 1857. 9-2 132 VII. THE CHURCHES SAINT BENEDICT. Nave, north and south aisles, chancel, vestry on south side of chancel, north porch, west tower. Length, 77 feet; width 53 feet. Seats for 330. This parish consists of several detached portions. One part lies round the church; another lies at the angle of Trumpington Street and Mill Lane, and to the south of the latter; a third is bounded by Downing Street, Corn Ex¬ change Street and an undefined line following the course of the old King’s Ditch ; a part of Downing College stands on a fourth ; and another detached part formerly existed in Barnwell. The parish is evidently of great antiquity; perhaps in early times it included a very large area from which parts have been cut off and formed into new parishes, leaving other portions detached. The church of S. Benedict is the oldest building in the county, being the only one of pre-Conquest date (fig. 2, p. 11, and plan Corp. Coll.), we may, therefore, perhaps be pardoned for describing it somewhat minutely. The tower presents those features which are usually taken to indicate a Saxon origin. It is divided into three well-marked stages, each one of which is rather narrower than the one below it. The quoins are of the well-known long-and-short work (a sign of late date), and the lowest quoin is let into a sinking prepared for it in the plinth. 1 The belfry windows are of two sorts; the central window on each face is of two lights divided by a mid-wall baluster shaft, supporting a through-stone of the usual character. On each side of this window there is a plain lancet at a somewhat higher level, and with rubble jambs. Above these latter there are small round holes,—they can hardly be called windows. Over each of the central windows there is a small pilaster stopped by a corbel which rests on the window head ; these pilasters 1 This characteristic feature is well Saxon nave adjoining the south-east seen in the south-west angle of the angle of the tower. S. BENEDICT 133 are cut off abruptly at the top of the tower, which has probably been altered since it was first built; most likely it was originally terminated by a low spire or by gables. The rough edges of the quoins are worked with a rebate to receive the plaster which originally covered the tower. The arch between the tower and the nave springs from bold imposts, above which are rude pieces of sculpture forming stops to the hood mould. The quoins remaining at each angle of the present nave shew that it is of the same length and width as the nave of the original church, and they seem to shew also that the original church had neither aisles nor transepts. The chancel is also the same size as that of the early church, for though the east and north walls have been rebuilt they are in the positions of the Saxon walls. The south wall of the chancel has been altered at many different periods, but has probably never been rebuilt. The bases of the chancel arch remain below the floor. This early church was probably lighted by small lancets about three inches wide, placed high in the wall, and without glass. We will now attempt to trace the subsequent history of the building. For this we must rely on internal evidence. No record exists of any work except the building of the chapels on the south side of the chancel. At the east end of the nave, on either side of the chancel arch, there are remains of two small arches, decorated with painting. They appear to date from the early part of the thirteenth century and are perhaps the remains of re¬ cesses on each side of the chancel arch. They are partly buried by the eastern responds or half piers of the nave arcades ; hence we may infer that there were earlier aisles or transepts, with arches springing directly from the east wall of the nave without responds. The north and east walls of the chancel have been re¬ cently rebuilt on the old lines. The south wall bears traces of a long series of alterations; it is perhaps contemporary with the tower, but the earliest features it contains are of the 134 VII. THE CHURCHES thirteenth century. These consist of two widely splayed lancets, one of which is blocked up. In the south-east angle there is the jamb of an aumbry which formerly existed in the east wall. The other features in this wall belong to a later period. If we take the alterations made to the original church in chronological order, we must now return to the nave. In the latter half of the thirteenth century the old nave was pulled down, and a new nave and aisles were built, the arcades which separated them being built on the foun¬ dations of the old nave walls. The columns of the north arcade are rather higher than those on the south side, and the mouldings of the capitals are not quite the same, but these variations probably indicate little or no difference in date. At the same time a new chancel arch was built. This has since been destroyed, but the bases of its piers are still visible above the floor, and immediately below these bases are those of the original chancel arch. The rood loft apparently crossed the aisles as well as the nave, for there are remains of doorways which opened on to it in both walls of the nave. In the fourteenth century a new sedilia and piscina were made. They have ogee arches and had formerly crocheted hood-moulds and probably elaborate cusping, and were decorated with colour. They are now mere wrecks and their proportions are destroyed by the raising of the chancel floor. The next changes of which there is any evidence were made towards the end of the fifteenth century or at the beginning of the sixteenth century. 1 A two-storied building containing a chapel on each floor, was added on the south side of the chancel. This building was connected with the neighbouring college of Corpus Christi by a narrow gallery also two storeys high. A vaulted archway under the upper gallery gave entrance from Lortborough Lane to the church¬ yard. 2 A doorway was made in the wall between the lower 1 They were carried out while Dr of the church was at this time on the Cosyn was Master of Corpus Christi. south side. Compare the similar fea- 2 This formed the common entrance ture at S. Mary’s the Less, to the churchyard. The principal door s. benedict’s 135 chapel and the chancel. At the same time the back wall of the piscina was pierced with a loop-hole so that the High Altar could be seen from the lower of the two chapels, and a window with widely splayed jambs and sill gave view of the chancel from the upper chapel. The clearstorey appears to be early sixteenth century. The Perpendicular window in the tower is modern. The north aisle was rebuilt and continued further west in 1853. The south aisle and the north and east walls of the chancel and the chancel arch were rebuilt in 1872; the roofs of the nave, south aisle, and chancel were reconstructed at the same time. In the south aisle there is a small but good brass of Richard Billingford, D.D., Master of Corpus Christi College and Chancellor of the University, who died in 1432. A part of an altar-slab is preserved in the church ; in the churchyard there is a firehook, a stone coffin-lid, and what appears to be a part of another altar slab. The Registers begin in 1539. The churchwardens’ ac¬ counts in 1670. PLATE. Communion cups and cover patens: (1) Late sixteenth century, (2) 1630. Flagons: (1,2) 1660. Alms- dishes : (i, 2) 1671. Bells: (i) 1663, (2) 1588, (3) 1607, (4) 1825, (5) 1610, (6) 1618. 1 SAINT BOTOLPH. Nave, north and south aisles, chapel and porch on south side of nave, chancel, vestry and organ chamber on north side of chancel, west tower. Length, 111 feet; width, 38 feet. Seats for 300. This church was in existence in the time of Eustace, Bishop of Ely from 1197 till 1215, though how much earlier we do not know-; possibly it was then a new building. No work of that period remains. Raven. VII. THE CHURCHES 136 The earliest parts of the present building are the arcades between the nave and aisles ; these belong to the first half of the fourteenth century. The nave and chancel roofs are perhaps of the same date. The aisles, which are narrow, were rebuilt late in the fifteenth century, the tracery of the windows and the roofs being poor and uninteresting in design. The south porch and the small chapel adjoining, however, form a picturesque group, and appear to have been built at the same time as the aisle. The chapel was originally separated from the aisle by a low wall or by an altar tomb; the desks are perhaps contemporary with the chapel; the floor is raised 14 inches above that of the aisle. There are the remains of a small circular staircase between the chapel and the porch, and in the aisle there is the doorway by which it was entered. This staircase led up to a room over the porch ; the room has been destroyed and the porch mutilated and spoiled. The part of the staircase which projected into the porch has been cut off, the floor of the porch has been raised, the upper floor removed, and very large inner and outer doorways have been made. The tower, the chancel screen and the blocked up door¬ way in the north aisle are also fifteenth century. There are the remains of a black-letter inscription on the wall of the south aisle. The interesting and picturesque font and cover belong to the first half of the seventeenth century; the coloured decoration is modern. The church was restored in 1841. The west window in the tower was then inserted in place of a small circular window, apparently of the seventeenth century, with a square headed window above it. Further work was done in 1872. The chancel, a brick structure similar in style to the chancel of S. Clement’s Church, and in a state of dilapidation, was rebuilt, and a vestry added, by Mr G. F. Bodley; it was probably at that time that the monument, now in the south chapel, to Thos. Plaifere, Lady Margaret Professor of Divinity, who died in 1609, was removed from the north wall of the S. BOTOLPH 137 chancel. The picture of the Crucifixion forming the altar- piece was purchased in Antwerp and presented to the church in 1819. A second vestry was added about 1885. The Registers begin in 1564. The churchwardens’ ac¬ counts in 1600. Plate. The old plate, given by John Webb in 1633, was stolen in 1879, an< 3 has been replaced by modern vessels. BELLS: A remarkably interesting medieval ring of four, intact ; fifteenth or early sixteenth century . 1 SAINT CLEMENT. Nave, north and south aisles, chancel, vestry on north side of chancel, west tower. Length 95 feet; width, 55 feet. Seats for 370. The nave of this church would appear to have been built at the end of the twelfth or the beginning of the thirteenth century. The two arcades are not quite alike, but are pro¬ bably of the same or nearly the same date. They are bold and well proportioned, but the arches have become distorted from some settlement in the work. The eastern arch of both the north and south arcades was rebuilt in the fourteenth century, but the bases of the responds are thirteenth century. The aisles were rebuilt late in the fifteenth or early in the sixteenth century, 2 when the clearstorey was added or rebuilt. The font is fifteenth century. The richly moulded south door is much earlier than the rest of the aisle and may perhaps have been rebuilt; it is late thirteenth or early fourteenth century. A blocked-up archway in the east wall of the north aisle led into a chapel which formerly stood on the north side of the chancel. The site of the chapel is now occupied by a vestry built in 1866. The chancel is of brick ; it is said to have been erected 1 Raven. the date 1538 are inscribed on the roof 2 The name Thomas Braken and of the north aisle. 138 VII. THE CHURCHES in or about 1726, 1 and the imposts of the chancel arch would appear to be of the same date. The chancel was formerly separated from the nave by a screen of the Corin¬ thian order, and the altar was surrounded by Corinthian pilasters. These have been removed, and the windows have been partly blocked up in order to bring them into a Gothic form. There is no east window. The tower and spire were erected in 1821 with a bequest made by Cole the antiquary who died in 1782. The west wall was formerly pierced by a large Perpendicular window of seven lights. A wooden belfry containing two bells formerly stood in the north-west part of the church-yard. 2 The Registers begin 30 Dec. 1560. There are some paper leaves of the first transcript for 1572. There is one paper leaf of churchwardens’ accounts of the time of Edward VI. PLATE. Communion cups: (1, 2) 1839. Paten, 1668. Flagon 1850. Almsdishes: (1, 2) (plated) given in 1838. Bells: (i) 1691. Priest’s bell, 1780. 3 SAINT EDWARD KING AND MARTYR. Nave, north and south aisles, chancel, north and south chancel aisles, vestry and organ chamber on north side of north chancel aisle, west tower. Length, 84 feet; width, 52 feet across the chancel aisles. Seats for 280. The earliest part of this church is the tower, of which the lower part at least dates from the latter half of the twelfth century. With this exception the whole church was rebuilt at the end of the fourteenth or the beginning of the fifteenth century, and the greater part of the work of that time still remains. The nave arches are unusually sharply pointed for so late a period. The next change was made in the middle of the fifteenth century by the addition of an aisle on each side of the 1 Cooper, Memorials , ill. 265. 2 Cole. Add. MSS. 5803, p. 35. 3 Raven. TRINITY HALL AISLE S. EDWARD 139 Fig. 16. Plan of the Church of S. Edward. 140 VII. THE CHURCHES chancel (fig. 16, p. 139). These had become necessary owing to the destruction of the parish church of S. John, which came about in the following way. When King Henry VI. decided, in 1445, upon his second scheme for the foundation of King’s College on a much larger scale than he had at first intended, he acquired the site on which the college now stands, which was then covered with houses and crossed by several streets and lanes. The land lay partly in the parish of S. Edward and partly in that of S. John Baptist, 1 or S. John Zachary, as it was commonly called. About half the parish of S. John was occupied by the site selected by the king, the rest of the parish was covered by the buildings of Clare Hall, Trinity Hall and the original court of King’s College, now the second court of the University Library. S. John’s Church stood immediately to the west of Milne Street, its chancel probably occupying the position of the west part of King’s College Chapel. As it was necessary to pull down the church to make way for the new college, the king built a new church on the north side of the old court of his college. This church must have been useless from the first. As we have already said, all that part of the parish formerly occupied by private houses had been acquired by the king and if any parishioners remained, they had the right to use S. Edward’s Church. The date of the destruction of this new church is not known. It was probably allowed to fall into ruins. Clare Hall and Trinity Hall, though they appear to have had chapels of their own within their college walls, had sometimes used the old Church of S. John. Accordingly when the church was destroyed they added, on each side of the chancel of S. Edward’s Church, a wide aisle for the accommo¬ dation of their members. These aisles are known respectively as the “Clare Hall Aisle” and the “Trinity Hall Aisle.” The advowson of S. Edward’s Church, which had been granted For a history of this parish see Camb. Antiq. Soc. Rep. and Comm, iv, 343. S. EDWARD 141 by the Prior and Convent of Barnwell to the king, was given by him to Trinity Hall. The Vestry and Organ chamber were built about 1865. The church has been extensively restored during the last forty years ; the west door and the windows are new and without authority; the font and cover are early works of the Cambridge Camden Society; the coloured decoration was done in 1895 by Mr F. R. Leach, of Cambridge. This church is notable for the sermons which were preached in it by advocates of both parties at the Refor¬ mation. Among the Reformers were Thomas Bilney, who was burnt at Norwich in 1531; Dr Robert Barnes, Prior of the house of Austin Friars, a friend and supporter of Hugh Latimer; he was burnt at Smithfield in 1540; and Hugh Latimer, burnt at Oxford in 1555. On the other side were Dr Buckenham, Prior of the Black Friars, Dr John Venetus and Dr West, Bishop of Ely. The Registers begin in 1558. The churchwardens’ ac¬ counts in 1640. Vestry minute-book, 1646. Rate book, 1655. Plate. Communion cups: (1) 1569, (2) 1628, (3) i705 ) (given in 1734 for the use of the sick). Paten : 1650. Alms dishes: (1) 1711,(2) 1836, (3,4) 1833. BELLS: (i—3) 1669, (4) 1576, (5) Pre-Reformation, 1 (6) ? SAINT GILES. The New Church. Nave, north and south aisles, chancel, chapel on south side of chancel, vestry and organ chamber on north side. Length, 112 feet; width, 60 feet. Seats for 650. It is not improbable that this is the parent parish of Cambridge. The choice must lie between the three parishes on this side of the river, namely, S. Peter, All Saints-by-the Castle, and S. Giles. The early importance of S. Giles’ Church, and the large extent of the parish would seem to give to it the prior claim. The Augustinian Canons used 1 Raven. 142 VII. THE CHURCHES this church on their first settlement at Cambridge in 1092. They removed to Barnwell in 1112. The present parish of S. Giles consists of three united parishes. S. Giles and S. Peter, 1 2 though still distinct parishes, are, for all practical purposes, one. The old parish of All Saints has had no separate existence since the fourteenth century, when the Black Death carried off almost the whole of its population. The church fell into ruins, but parts of it appear as still standing in views of the sixteenth century. It appears to have been situated on the south side of the Huntingdon Road and to the west of Mount Pleasant, on the garden ground now surrounded by a high brick wall. Although the old church of S. Giles has been entirely destroyed, it is possible to trace, to some extent, the history of the building by the help of descriptions and views. The Norman church seems to have been of a type not uncommon and perhaps general in the county. It was very small 3 and consisted of a nave without aisles and a chancel with a square east end, communicating with the nave by a very narrow arch (fig. 17). The chancel arch, which has been preserved, 3 is of late Saxon or early Norman character, it shews the familiar long-and-short work and appears to date from the middle or the latter part of the eleventh century. The absence of buttresses at the east end, and a round headed lancet in the north wall, suggest that the chancel was of the same date as the arch. 4 The nave is said to have been early English, but it is not improbable that the walls were Norman and contained 1 An account of the Church of S. Peter is given on p. 162. 2 The principal dimensions were as follows: nave, 40 ft. x 23 ft.; chancel, 24 ft. 6 in. x 16 ft.; span of chancel arch, 8 ft. 4 in.; walls about 3 ft. thick (Cambridge Express). 3 This arch and the doorway of the nave have been rebuilt in the new church. Notice the holes cut in the stonework of the former for the Rood- beam, and the traces of the partition which filled up the arch above it. 4 “Some portions of it [the church] are of early Norman or perhaps Saxon architecture, especially the chancel walls with curious windows, and the chancel arch.” (Cambridge Itinerary , by C. C. Babington, 1854.) ...Ancient stone walls .Modern brick walls 1 Original north wall of Nave Approximate projection of Gallery Scale of Feet 20 I IValktr & Boutall sc. Fig. 17. The Church of S. Giles. A. Block plan of the site. B. South-west view of the old church. C. Plan of the old church. 144 VII. THE CHURCHES insertions of a later date. The south doorway was a very rich piece of work and would appear to have been built towards the end of the twelfth century. It has a sharply pointed arch ornamented with the chevron and the pyramid ; its jambs contained groups of detached shafts with carved capitals ; the arch was surmounted by a steeply pitched gable or pediment. Over the doorway there was a small niche for a statue. In the porch on the east side of the entrance there was a holy- water stoup. The font, preserved in the new church, appears to be of about the same date as the doorway. There was a north transept, or what Cole calls a “ N. Cross Isle” 1 but we are not told of what period it was. The chancel and nave contained lancets of the thirteenth century, or possibly of the same period as the south door of the nave; the lancets in the west wall of the nave were high up in the gable, and are believed to have been for bells to hang in, like those in the Abbey Church ;* they had been blocked up, and only their hood-moulds were visible. The buttresses of the north-west and south-west corners of the nave were set diagonally, and so must have been additions of the fourteenth or fifteenth century; the two-light window in the chancel and the windows of the porch are said to have been of the time of Edward I.; the outer doorway of the porch, however, appears to have been of fifteenth century character. The east wall contained a Perpendicular window of three lights. In the fifteenth century a doorway was made in the south wall of the chancel under the two-light window, the sill of which was raised to make room for it. Another alteration was made in the fifteenth century, of which we find several similar examples in the county. The chancel arch was so narrow as to admit little view from the nave into the chancel. On each side of the arch an opening was accordingly formed leaving but slender piers between 1 Add. MSS. 5803, p. 42. Cole’s plan of the town made about 1688. description was written in 1742-3. 2 See above, p. 129. The transept is shewn in Loggan’s S. GILES 145 them and the chancel arch. That on the north side was a square topped Perpendicular window of two lights with trefoil heads; the character of that on the south side has not been recorded. Fig. 18. “Jesus help Beton.” The three-light windows in the west and south walls of the nave “were such as were frequently put in during the seven¬ teenth century, to replace more elaborate ones which had fallen into decay.' 1 When the church was destroyed, the roofs over the old nave and chancel were high pitched, but they appear to have been of deal. There was no tower, the two bells being hung in a wooden Bell-House near the south-west corner of the church. 2 Among the monuments which formerly existed in the church was a brass of a figure in armour with a rebus on the name Beton. This is supposed by Cole to commemorate John Beton, Alderman in 1445. The old church had retained its original plan, and probably to a large extent its early appearance, till about the beginning of the present century, when the ingenious Professor Parish, at that time the Vicar of the parish, 3 completely transformed the whole building. The north aisle and the north wall of the nave were destroyed and the nave was continued northwards in brickwork till its area was more than doubled. This was covered with a low pitched slated roof, the ridge of which ran north and south. The pulpit, one of the ‘ three-decker ’ class, was erected in the middle of the south wall of the nave ; in front of it stood the font. Along the north wall and returning along the east and west walls ran a gallery supported by iron columns ; the floor of the church was made to rise gradually northwards. The old chancel arch was quite hidden by the gallery and the chancel itself was 1 Cambridge Express. (Raven.) - MS. Cole; Loggan’s plan of the 3 William Farish held the living town. It was taken down in 1796. front 1800 till 1836. C. 10 146 VII. THE CHURCHES almost filled with large square pews, but the old position of the altar was preserved. The organ was placed in the north gallery. The vestry and the octagonal lantern or bell-cot over the nave were probably made at the same time. Perhaps the most remarkable part of this remarkable church was the sounding-board of the pulpit. This was so scientifi¬ cally designed that the preacher could be heard in any part of the building without raising his voice, and at the same time he could hear the least whisper among the congregation. A large new church was built in 1875 from the designs of Messrs Healey. 1 Notwithstanding the transformation wrought by Professor Farish, the old church retained many interesting features, and every effort should have been made to preserve it. The new building might have been connected with the old church by removing the north wall of Professor Farish’s addition ; the old building, cleared of galleries, would then have formed a convenient side chapel for daily services. But most unfortunately, the two were made quite independent, and directly the new building was finished, the old church was destroyed. Besides the two fragments already mentioned, only the foundations have been preserved. 2 The Register of baptisms begins in 1596; those of marriages and burials in 1607. The churchwardens’accounts and inventories begin in 1620. The accounts do not give the items. PLATE: Communion cups: (1) 1622, (2, 3) with patens (modern). A chalice, paten, flagon and four alms-dishes, plated (modern). Bell: (i) 1629. 3 1 Of Bradford. The cost was about ySooo ; this sum was raised by sub¬ scription. The old church accommo¬ dated about 100; Professor Farish’s additions raised the number of seats to 600. 2 The old materials were sold on 23 July 1875. One of the conditions of sale was: “nor are the foundations of the Building in any way to be inter- ferred with.” (Advertisement of sale in possession of the Vicar, the Rev. Canon Slater.) 3 Raven. 147 S. MARY THE GREAT. Nave, north and south aisles, with galleries, chancel, chapel on north side of chancel, organ chamber and vestry on south side, south porch, west tower with organ-loft. Length, 142 feet; width, 65 feet. Seats for 1500. The church of S. Mary-by-the-Market, as it was formerly called, was almost entirely rebuilt at the end of the fifteenth and beginning of the sixteenth centuries. Of the ancient building which preceded the present church we know but little. In 1346, licence to consecrate the High Altar was obtained from the Bishop of Ely, and the consecration took place in 1351. 1 The earlier of these two dates probably marks the period at which it was resolved to rebuild the chancel or perhaps the whole church, while the consecration in 1351 must necessarily shew that the work was then completed. It is probable that the rebuilding was interrupted and that the old nave continued in use for more than a century longer. But the chancel, in spite of later alterations and restorations, retains some features of this period. The sedilia and piscina, the blocked-up window in the south wall of the chancel, and the recessed tomb in the north wall, are all Decorated in character ; and the niches on each side of the 1 History of the Church of S. Alary the Great. C. A. S. To this work we are indebted for almost the whole of our account of the church. We also ex¬ tract from it the following dates, giving an outline of the history of the building: The church granted by the king to Thos. de Chimelye, 1205. Parts of churchyard let on building leases, 1-271 — 1284. Church burnt, 1290. Consistoral court held in the church, 1294. Licence to consecrate High Altar, 1346 ; conse¬ cration, 1351. Rebuilding begins, 1478. Tower begun, 1491. Nave roof framed, [506. Windows glazed, 1314-9. Tim¬ ber for hanging bells bought, 1515. Altar placed in Lady Chapel, 1318. Nave seats and Great Rood, 1519. Rood loft, 1523. Windows glazed, 1330. Rood loft destroyed, 1362. Belfry stage, 1593-1608. Font, 1632. New Chancel screen, 1640. Galleries, 1735. Aisle windows altered, 1766. Top of tower altered, 1841. Houses removed from east end, 1850. New west door, 1851. Chancel improved and nave seats made, 1863. Porch rebuilt, 1888. New glass, 1892. 10—2 148 VII. THE CHURCHES east window, modern copies of those which formerly occupied the same places, are in the same style. The old church being inconvenient and decayed, it was resolved to rebuild it, and in 1478 the first stone of the new work was laid. The University contributed largely and sent begging letters all over the country; subscriptions however came in slowly. The services were meanwhile continued, being held, presumably, in the old chancel. It was not till 1506 that the nave roof was framed and it appears that it was not covered with lead till three years afterwards. The altar was placed in the Lady Chapel, which appears to have been the chapel on the south side of the chancel, in 1518, and in the following year the nave seats were made. The nave was then once more opened for use after having been closed for forty years. Some things still remained to be done. A Rood was erected before the church was opened, but the chancel-screen and the Rood-loft were not yet begun; the north chapel, S. Andrew’s, was still unfinished and the tower was far from complete. A vestry had been built on the south side of the chancel and to the east of the Lady Chapel, from either of which it could be entered. The south porch had also been finished. Both vestry and porch have since been destroyed. A turret staircase had been built to give access from the Lady Chapel to the intended Rood loft. The great Rood-loft, which must have been the most striking feature in the church, was finished in 1522-3. The contract for this work is preserved in the church chest. From this we gather that the screen extended across the entire width of the church, thus forming a partition to the chapels of Our Lady and S Andrew as well as to the chancel; the latter was entered by folding doors, the side chapels by single doors. Over the screen was the loft, projecting four feet on each side, with wood vaults underneath springing from the posts of the screen. Above the screen was the Rood beam on which were placed the Cross and lights. The whole structure was enriched with “ formes and fygures and ranke- oiMunr sr mm ©immOTjwinrnaoa, S. MARY THE GREAT 149 nesse of werke ” and was doubtless elaborately coloured and gilded. A pulpit was erected in the middle towards the choir, and a candle beam was placed across the Lady Chapel. The whole was to cost £92. 6 s. 8 d. The contract is full of interest, but we have space for only the following passage . [The principal parts] schalbe of good & hable oke withoute sappe rifte wyndeshakk or other deformatiff hurtefull And the briste of the seyd new Rodde Loft schalbe after & Accordyng to the briste of the Roddelofte within the parisshe Chirche of Tripplow in all maner housynges fynyalles gabelettes formes fygures & ranke- nesse of Werkes as good or better in euery poynte And the briste of the sayd new Roddeloft schalbe in depnesse viij footes And the Soler 1 therof schalbe in bredith viij ffoots with suche yomages as schalbe aduysed & appoynted by the parochyners of the said parisshe of Seynt Mary and the Tremer after y e Roddeloft of Gasseley the parclose of the quyer with a double dore the parcloses of the ij chappelles eyther of them with a single doore The bakkesyde of the sayd Roddloft to be also lyke to the bakkesyde of the Roddelofte of Gasseley or better with a poule pete into the myddes of the quyer.And all the Tymber of the same Roodloft schalbe full seiasoned tymber And all the Yomages therof schalbe of good pyketures fourmes & Vicenamyes 2 withoute Ryfts Crakkes or other deformatyuys The pillours therof schalbe of full seosoned oke. and also schall set vp a Berne wherupon the Roodloft schall stond .and also schall make a Candylbeme mete & conuenyent for our Ladye Chappell. The tower had been begun in 1491, but in 1530 it had reached only to the level of the top of the west window, which was filled with stained glass in that year. The work then came to a standstill and was covered with a temporary roof. The belfry stage was begun in 1593 but was not finished till 1608, or 118 years after the tower had been begun. The general character of the belfry was made to harmonize with the earlier parts of the church, but it was finished with a picturesque parapet and pinnacles characteristic of the period. 1 Solar, an upper chamber, the loft. 2 Physiognomies. VII. THE CHURCHES 150 (See plate.) The west door was also of the then prevailing style. These incongruities have unfortunately been removed by the purists of the present century. The font bears the date 1632. The old benches of Jacobean Gothic appear to be of the same date. The west part of the north aisle is used as a Consistory Court; some of the furniture appears to belong to the seventeenth century. We now come to the period of destruction. The Rood and Rood-loft had been taken down by order of Archbishop Parker before the west end of the church was finished. The screen was perhaps destroyed at the same time, but another was erected in 1640. It was probably in 1640 that the screens which still remain at the east end of each aisle were made. Dowsing, the iconoclast, had in 1643 defaced the images and pictures which the Reformers had spared. Yet the church retained till near the middle of last century much of its former grandeur. The chancel screen of 1640 still stood and the chancel retained its old stalls,—indeed, almost as much havoc has been done by the barbarians of the last hundred and fifty years as by the fanatics of earlier times. In 1735 the galleries, excellent work of their kind, were erected. These so darkened the church that it was thought necessary to remove the old aisle windows and to substitute for them the present mean things. A few years afterwards the chancel screen and stalls were removed and the famous theatre-like auditorium was erected in the chancel for the accommodation of the Masters and Doctors who had formerly sat in the stalls. (See plate.) The old benches were taken out and the pews of the period fitted up in their stead. Houses were built up against both the east and west ends of the church. During the last half century much has been done to improve the church. The houses at the east end were removed soon after the fire in the Market-place in 1849. The erection in the chancel was taken down in 1863, the nave S. MARY THE GREAT 1 5 1 seats were made in the same year and the chancel-stalls soon after. The porch, destroyed in 1783, was rebuilt in 1888, by Mr W. H. Hattersley. In June 1892 the tower was re¬ paired and a new clock by Messrs Potts of Leeds was bought by subscription ; the north chapel was restored, and the organ over the vestry was built for the use of the parish. The organ at the west end, used for University services, was built in 1698. 1 The clerestory windows are being gradually filled with painted glass.' 2 The scheme is to illustrate the three verses of the Te Deum, “ The glorious company of the Apostles,” “ The goodly fellowship of the Prophets,” “ The noble army of Martyrs ” ; the series will begin at the north¬ west corner with twenty-four Prophets, then will follow the Apostles, who will occupy both sides of the easternmost bay, and on the south side there will be twenty-four Martyrs. The aisle windows contain the coats of arms of the subscribers towards the rebuilding of the nave between 1478 and 1519 ; 3 1 By Bernard Smith. Rebuilt by Hill, 1870. 2 By various donors. :i The benefactors thus commemo¬ rated are the following (beginning on the north side at the west end): I (above the gallery) i, Dr Barowe, Archdn of Colchester, Master of the Rolls, d. 1499. 2, John Vere, Earl of Oxford, d. 1514. 3, Sir Reginald Bray. (Below the gallery) 1, K. Richard III. 2, Lady Margaret. 3, K. Henry VII. II (Bene¬ factors in north of England) 1, John Russell, Bp Lincoln, 1480, Lord Chan¬ cellor. 2, Thos. Rotheram, Archbp York. 3, Rd Fox, Bp Durham, 1501, Chancellor of University. 4, Wm Sen- house, Bp Carlisle, 1496. Ill 1, Abbot of Vale Royal. 2, John Birkenshaw, Abbot of Chester. 3, Lawrence Bew, Abbot of Selby, i486. 3, John Whitby, Prior of Gisburgh, 1491. IV (Midland Counties) r, John Farewell, Prior of Nottingham. 2, I’he Prior of Coventry, * 493 - 3 > Edmund Thorpe, Abbot of Croyland, 1487. 4, The Abbot of Thornton. V (Eastern Counties) 1, Thos. Ratlisden, Abbot of Bury S. Edmunds, 1479. 2, John Alcock, Bp Ely, i486, Lord Chancellor, Founder of Jesus Coll. 3, Rd Holbech, Abbot of Thorney. 4, Robert Cubitt, Abbot of S. Benedict’s, Hulme, 1499. VI 1, Hy Newnam, Prior of Newenham, Beds., 1493. 2, Thos. Edwards, Abbot of Waltham, Essex, 1475- 3, Thos. Ramage, Abbot of S. Alban’s, 1484. 4, J. Sarysforth, Abbot of Walden, 1485. VII 1, John Hyningham, Abbot of S. Osyth, Essex, 1495. 2, John Huntington, Abbot of Ramsey, 1485. 3, Walter Stansted, Abbot of S. John’s, Colchester, 1499. 4, Thos. Bohun, Prior of Norwich, 1471. VIII (Southern Counties) 1, Thos. Atwell, Prior of Lewes, i486. 2, Thos. Langton, Bp Winchester. 3, Ed. Storey, Bp Chi¬ chester, 1478. 4, Elizabeth Gibbes, Abbess of Sion, Middlesex, 1487. IX (Western Counties) 1, T. Newbold, 152 VII. THE CHURCHES these were given in 1892 by the late Mr Samuel Sandars, who also discovered and blazoned the coats. The whole of the glass is by Messrs Powell of Whitefriars. Bells: (i, 2) 1773, (3-10) 1722 and 1723, (11) 1825, (12) 1770. Priest’s Bell, 1607. 1 The famous chimes were composed by Dr Jowett, Tutor of Trinity Hall, with some assistance, apparently, from Dr Crotch, about 1790. The tunes are as follow 1 st Qr. 2 nd Qr. V'd Qr. 4 th Qr. 1236 3126 1326 3126 3213 6213 3213 1236 1326 6213 The wardens of this church were incorporated by King Henry VIII. in 1535, and had a common seal. The magnificent collection of plate and other ornaments possessed by the church in the middle ages is now represented by quite uninteresting modern vessels. There is a fine chest of the fifteenth century with traceried panels, in the vestry. The records belonging to the church are particularly in¬ teresting and various. The churchwardens’ accounts begin in 19 Hen. VII.; the registers in 1558; and there are four inven¬ tories of church goods, 1305, 1504, 1541, and 1634. 3 There is an interesting monument of Dr William Butler of Clare College (died 1617) in the vestry, and an inscription in the west porch to John Warren, the builder of the tower, who died in 1608 just as his work was finished. Abbot of Evesham, 1491. 2, John Blythe, Bp Salisbury. 3, John Farley, Ab. Gloucester, 1472. 4, Huan Hes- keth, Bp Isle of Man, 1487. X (above gallery) 1, R. Westminster, Prior of Ely, 1478. (Below gallery) 1, Sir W. Hussey, Ld Chief Justice King’s Bench, 1481. 2, Sir Hy Colet, Ld Mayor, i486 (father of Dean Colet). 3, Wm Rayson, Prior of Barnwell, 1496. (Cambridge Review, 19 Oct. 1892.) 1 The bells were rehung in 1891. 2 Denison, Rudimentary Treatise on Clocks and Watches , 191. 3 They are printed in the History. ©iBuimciBt _ icmoEMU) 18-1-1 S. MARY THE GREAT 153 PLATE. Communion cups and patens: (1, 2) 1869. Flagon, 1869. Alms dishes: (1, 2) 1681. Straining spoon. 1871. Two metal patens (modern). One glass cruet (modern). SAINT MARY THE LESS. Nave and chancel without any division, vestibule and three storied building on south of chancel, south porch, vestry at west end, north-west tower (unfinished). Length, 100 feet; width, 28 feet. Seats for 300. This church, formerly dedicated to Saint Peter, was called S. Peter without Trumpington Gates in order to distinguish it from S. Peter by the Castle. It existed in the first half of the twelfth century, as appears by some work of that period which still remains. In 1281 Hugh de Balsham, Bishop of Ely, placed some scholars in the Hospital of S. John, whence he removed them about three years later to two hostels next to the Church of S. Peter. This, the earliest college in Cam¬ bridge, was the last to have a private chapel of its own, and meanwhile its members used the parish church for their devotions. All that remains of the original church is a fragment of the tower standing at the north-west corner of the present building and the arch which led from it into the church. This marks the west end of the old church, which was probably a good deal shorter than the present one, and appears to have had a different inclination to the meridian. About 1340 the church was entirely rebuilt, owing, it is said, to a part of the old church having fallen down. The work was finished in 1352 and the building dedicated in honour of the Blessed Virgin Mary. It appears that the work then done was only a part of what was intended. Five bays or severies were first built. These, it seems, were to form the chancel, which was to be separated from the rest of the church by an arch. 1 The length of this chancel would have been about 1 Indications of this arch were found on the restoration of the church in 1857. 154 VII. THE CHURCHES 8o feet, but it is possible that that of the nave would have been less. At S. Michael’s Church, which had been recently rebuilt for the scholars of Michael House, a large collegiate quire occupied the greater part of the church. Perhaps the same arrangement was to be followed at S. Mary’s for the accommodation of the members of Peterhouse. However this may be, the work for some reason,—probably the Black Death,—was not carried out according to the original in¬ tention. It would seem from the appearance of the sixth buttress from the east on each side of the church that the nave was to have been about 4 feet 6 inches wider than the chancel. But the building was eventually completed by the addition of another bay of the same width as the rest; this was probably done very soon after the chancel was finished, for all the details of the work are the same. 1 The windows are filled with excellent flowing tracery characteristic of this period, and are separated by buttresses of bold projection. “ On the outside of the east end are two tabernacles, now in a hopeless state of dilapidation, placed one on each side of the east window, rising considerably above the level of its present sill. The base of a third, exactly the same in form as the others, is placed in the middle, and once doubtless rose as high as they do, and was connected with the tracery of the window and with the lateral tabernacles by screen-work and other curious devices, which, falling into decay, were all swept away. A restoration of these was contemplated in 1857, but they were found to be too ruinous, and the idea was wisely abandoned.” 2 Against the fourth bay from the east there was, on either side of the church, a chantry chapel. The windows in this bay are made shorter than the others to allow space below them for the roofs of the chapels. The wall between each of the chapels and the body of the church is pierced by a small 1 Except the west window and the century, tracery of the westernmost window on 2 Willis and Clark, 1. 61. the south side ; these are of the 15th S. MARY THE LESS 155 doorway, and by a low wide arch, richly foliated, beneath which was an altar-tomb; each arch was formerly filled by an iron grate. Though it is possible that the chapels were built, or at least proposed, when the church was rebuilt in the middle of the 14th century, it is clear from their architectural character that these doorways and arches are quite a century later. 1 In the easternmost bay on the south side sedilia and a piscina were formed by carrying down the recess of the window and the mullions to a convenient level for a seat. The lights of the window were filled with masonry to a height of 17 feet from the floor. A canopy was formed over the four recesses corresponding to the four lights of the window above, by vaulting springing from the mullions at a height of about 6 feet 6 inches from the floor. Against the bay containing the sedilia—the east bay on the south side,—a vestry was built at the same time as the rest of the church. It was to allow for this vestry that the solid filling to the window was continued above the canopy of the sedilia as we have described. To the west of the vestry and against the next bay there is a vestibule, entered by a door in the south wall of the chancel. This apartment has also, on the east side, a door into the vestry with a small glazed window on each side of it, and a third door on the south side into a space, once vaulted, directly opposite to the ancient entrance of the college. 2 Besides these doors the vestibule contains an ancient stone staircase which leads to a fourth door above the last, opening into a gallery; through this gallery the chaplain and other members of the college were enabled to enter the chancel at all times, without passing through the external gate of the college. The vestry has a piscina and square windows of two 1 1 he chapel on the north side is south side is believed to be the chapel probably that founded in 1436 by of Henry llorneby, Master from 1509 Thomas Lane, Master of Peterhouse, till 1517. (Willis and Clark.) and consecrated in 1443. That on the 2 See plan of Peterhouse below. 156 VII. THE CHURCHES lights each, one on the side next to the college, and two on the eastern side; the former retains its cusps and is in its original condition. The vestry is approached by four steps, being raised on a vaulted chamber till recently used for the preservation of any human bones that might be accidentally disturbed. Such was very probably the purpose for which it was originally intended. A room was added over the vestry at a later period, and is now used as an organ- chamber. The vaulted space referred to above between the vestibule and the college, was partly destroyed in the eighteenth century to allow of the erection of some college buildings. It is of later date than the vestry. It was originally of the same width as the vestibule ; its east and west walls were pierced by wide arches, so that access from the road to the church and churchyard was not interrupted. The chief entrance to the church seems to have been on the south side. A similar gallery, made about 1487, connects Corpus Christi College with S. Benedict’s Church. In the middle of the fifteenth century when the college buildings were being carried on some work was done at the church. In 1443 two altars were dedicated. They appear to have stood against the rood-screen, one on each side of the door, that on the north being dedicated in honour of S. Mary Magdalen and S. Margaret, that on the south of S. John the Evangelist. The screen stood between the third and fourth bays. Mutilated remains of its doors still exist. The pave¬ ment and desks of the choir were made in 1446 by the executors of John Holbrook, Master of Peterhouse. 1 A south porch was built at the same time, a new west window was made, and new tracery was put into the westernmost window on the south side. The room over the vestry was built about 1485 ; the vestry appears to have been con¬ verted into a chantry chapel by John Warkworth, Master of 1 Holbrook was Master from 1418 till 1431, and died in 1446. S. MARY THE LESS 157 Peterhouse at about the same time. 1 Its altar was con¬ secrated in honour of S. Etheldreda, S. Leonard, S. John the Evangelist, S. Mary, and All Saints in 1487. The gallery connecting the church with the college was probably built at the same time. Cole has left a long description of this church, dated 1743, from which we may quote the following: The present Church of Little St Maries as it is always called to distinguish it from that of Great St Maries, or St Mary ad Forum or near y e Market consists only of a noble large Nave or Body, but divided ab £ y e middle by a neat Screen, w ch runs quite across and so makes a Chancel and Nave, w ch is tiled and roofd Archwise with large Arches of wood work w ch are handsomely adorn’d w th carv’d work over y e part w ch constitutes y e Chancel.... There are stalls w ch run round y e Chancel part, to y e lowermost step of y e Altar, w ch stands on an Eminence of two, and rail’d round y e uppermost step. The upper end of it is also beautifully wainscoted and painted from y e end of y e Stalls on both sides and y e E. Wall behind y e Altar; y e Panned behind w ch immediately is painted of a fine blew and gilt: above w ch is also gilt and carv’d I. H. S., and over this a Globe, and on it a large gilt Cross.... Over y e Door of y e Screen pretty high hangs y e Arms of y e present Royal Family neatly painted, and was the Gift of Mr Valentine Ritz, a German Painter who has lived in this Parish near 50 years, and is now very old : he was formerly no indifferent Copier; but now past his Work. 2 All the furniture described by Cole has been removed, except the pulpit and sound-board, which are probably late 17th century ; the last of the other fittings disappeared at the restoration of 1876. The roof appears to have been Jaco¬ bean. The font is fifteenth century, and has a good cover bearing the date 1632, and the initials W.G., I.B., I.D. The church was restored in 1857, when the niches on each side of the east window inside the church were made from 1 Possibly Warkworth’s altar was in Clark, I. 60.) The painting is pre- the upper room, which may also have served in the vestibule. Valentine formed his private closet or pew. Ritts painted the picture of Sir I. • MSS. Cole 11. 49. (Willis and Newton in the Hall of Trinity College. 158 VII. THE CHURCHES indications then found of the originals. Another restoration was undertaken in 1876 under Mr G. G. Scott jun., who designed the altar-piece. In 1892 the south porch, which had been destroyed, was rebuilt, and vestries were added at the west end ; a tower, forming also a porch, was begun at the north-west corner, incorporating the remains of the Norman tower. The stained glass in the east window (1892) and west window (1893) is by Mr Kemp. In the middle of the chancel are the remains of the brass commemorating John Holdbrook (d. 1436). Immediately to the south of this there is another brass of a man in doctor’s academical costume, c. 1480. In the nave there is an early coffin-shaped slab with an inscription in Lombardic characters, but the name is illegible ; the sinking for the brass plate is doubtless later. Near the entrance there is a monumental tablet which is noteworthy on account of the association of the name of Washington with the stars and stripes. The in¬ scription is as follows: Near this Place lyeth the Body of the Late Revd. Mr Godfrey Washington of the County of York. Minister of this Church and Fellow of St Peter s Colledge. Born July the 26th 1670, and Dyed the 28th day of Sep r 1729. The arms are: Barry' of four in chief three mullets. The crest: a demi-eagle issuing out of a coronet. The Registers begin in 1557. PLATE. Communion cups: (1, made from old plate), 1870; (2 with paten, made from old plate) 1892. Patens: (2) 1685; (3) 1714; (4, made from old plate), 1875. Flagon: •(made from old plate) 1870. Bell: (i) 1608. 1 1 Raven. 159 SAINT MICHAEL. Nave, north and south aisles, chancel, vestry on north side of chancel, chapel on south side, north porch, south-west tower. Length, 95 feet; width, 51 feet. Seats for 380. This church was connected with the second college founded at Cambridge in the same way that the church of S. Mary the Less was with the first. It served as the place of worship for the scholars of Michael House as the church of S. Peter ad Portam had served those of Peterhouse. In 1323 Hervey de Stanton, Canon of York and Wells and Chancellor of the Exchequer, founded a college in the parish, and obtained the advowson and appropriation of the church. The house which he bought as a dwelling for his scholars was, however, situated at a distance from the church, being on the site now occupied by the south-west part of the great court of Trinity College. The licence granted by the Bishop of Ely for the appropriation of the church contains, among other reasons for giving his consent, the following express state¬ ment : because, as your permanent habitation is situated in the parish of the aforesaid church, you will be able to celebrate Mass in that church, and to perform your other religious duties therein at proper hours, as it is fit you should do, in greater Tranquility, from having, to all future time, the cure of souls entrusted to you. 1 The original church, the age of which is not known, but which was certainly in existence in the middle of the thirteenth century, was rebuilt from the foundation by Hervey de Stanton. He arranged the plan so as to suit the purpose he had in view of employing it as a collegiate parish church. Dying at York in 1327, his remains were, in accordance with his own instruc¬ tions, conveyed to Cambridge and buried in the church, in the middle of the chancel, among his scholars. He had charged his executors with the care of finishing the church and the 1 Willis and Clark, ill. 490. The be in Priest’s Orders, scholars of Michael House were all to VII. THE CHURCHES 160 P'ig. 19. Plan of the Church of S. Michael. S. MICHAEL 161 House which he had begun, and of completing the establish¬ ment of a perpetual charity for his soul. As the church has been very little altered since its rebuilding it presents in a very complete form Hervey de Stanton’s intentions. The chancel which the founder provided for his college of priests is the same width as the nave and 14 feet longer. The floors of the two are at the same level and were clearly intended to be so from the first. The chancel was probably enclosed on the north and south sides and towards the west by a stone screen. The small piece of stone wall immediately to the west of the sedilia containing a doorway leading from the chancel into the south aisle appears to be a fragment of this screen. It was doubtless the intention of the founder to place within the enclosure stalls for the members of the college, arranged as at present; the present stalls, however, are of the fifteenth century. The sedilia and piscina are an excellent piece of work with details very similar to those of the Lady Chapel at Ely, which was built at about the same time. The aisles are of the same length as the body of the church. The easternmost bay of the north aisle is cut off by a wall to form a vestry. The east part of the south aisle is formed into a chapel. It is not separated from the rest of the aisle, but was doubtless enclosed by a screen. In the north-east and south-east angles are two niches of excellent design and with details very similar to those of the sedilia. There is also a plain piscina in the south wall, and in the north wall there is a loop-hole giving upon the chancel and command¬ ing a view of the High Altar. The tower stands over the west part of the south aisle and is open to both the aisle and nave. It was formerly surmounted by a small timber spire. We must briefly notice the few changes that have been made in recent times. A fire which occurred in 1849 destroyed the roof and did other damage. This led to a thorough repair and restoration of the church under Sir George Gilbert Scott. A new roof copied from the old one was constructed, a gallery “of more than ordinary ugliness” in the north aisle was 11 c. VII. THE CHURCHES 162 removed, a porch was built on the north side of the church, and a doorway was formed in the south wall of the tower. The stalls in the chancel are said to have been brought from the chapel of Trinity College when its present fittings were erected. We are also told that “ there was till within the last few years an elegant oak screen, separating the nave and chancel.” 1 The exact date of its removal is not known, but it can hardly have survived the fire of 1849. 2 At the east end of the north aisle there is a large painting of King Charles I., presented to the church about 1660. The Registers begin in 1538; the churchwardens’accounts in 1853. PLATE. Communion cups (1, 2) 1839. Paten (date doubtful). Alms dishes (1) 1822 ; (2) 1840. Flagon, metal (modern). Bells: (i—3) 1683,(4) 1684. 3 SAINT PETER. Present building: nave, west tower and spire. Length, 35 feet; width, 15 feet. Seats for 60. This church was formerly known as S. Peter-by-the-Castle or S. Peter-on-the-Hill to distinguish it from S. Peter-without- Trumpington-Gates, now S. Mary the Less. With the ex¬ ception of the tower and spire, the present building is entirely modern. Some of the materials of the old church have been re-used in the present building, and the architectural character of these shew that they are of the twelfth century. The church formerly consisted of a nave, chancel, south aisle and west tower and spire. The nave was separated from the chancel by a screen, and there was a staircase in the north wall leading up to the rood-loft. The aisle was destroyed before 1742, and the arcade either blocked up or removed. 1 Cooper, Memorials, ed. 1866, in. the interior of the church made before 343. the fire. 2 In the vestry there is a drawing of ! Raven. S. PETER 163 Cole, who wrote a description of the church in that year, gives a rough sketch made from the south-east. 1 He shews a small door at the extreme east end of the south wall of the chancel, an east window of three lights, and two windows in the south wall of the chancel of two lights each ; all these appear to be of Decorated or fourteenth century character, corresponding with the style of the tower. The south wall of the nave was of little interest, for it was quite modern and replaced the arcade between the nave and the destroyed aisle. It contained two large square windows without mullions ; there were also two small windows at different levels, probably intended to light the pulpit, which stood against the screen and on the south side of the church. The pulpit was doubtless of the three- decker type and would require windows at different levels to light the various stages. A large buttress immediately to the east of these two small windows may mark the position of the east wall of the demolished south aisle mentioned above. There was a small porch on the south side of the nave; all the roofs were covered with tiles, and there was one bell in the tower. The porch shewn by Cole concealed a rich late Norman doorway which must have been rebuilt when the aisle was destroyed. Opposite to it there is a small plain doorway of the same period, and near to this there is a window of the fifteenth century. These appear not to have been entirely rebuilt at the general rebuilding of the church, and it would thus appear that there has never been a north aisle. The bowl of the font is interesting ; it is probably of the same date as the south doorway. At each angle is a grotesque creature with a human body and two fish's tails, which it grasps with outstretched arms. It stands on an absurd made-up pedestal. The church ceased to be used in 1749, and it fell into ruins between 1750 and 1760. In 1772 Cole says it was without roofs or window glass. In 1781 it was entirely rebuilt, with 1 Cole, Add. MSS. 5803. 164 *VII. THE CHURCHES the exception of the tower and spire and perhaps a small part of the north wall, on a reduced scale, many of the old materials being re-used. Bricks, generally believed to be Roman, are used in both the old and the new walls. 1 2 * The parish has been for all practical purposes united with that of S. Giles for several centuries, but the two are, strictly speaking, distinct, and each elects its own officers. The Registers begin in 1586. Bell : (i) 1603.® HOLY SEPULCHRE AND SAINT ANDREW. Circular nave with ambulatory round it, chancel, north and south chancel aisles, vestry and bell turret on north side of north aisle. Length, 70 feet, width, 54 feet (across chancel aisles). Seats for 180. The Church of the Holy Sepulchre and S. Andrew is one of the four round churches in England. 8 To judge by the style of its architecture, which is the only evidence we have as to date, it was built between 1120 and 1140. In its original form the church consisted of the present nave with its ambu¬ latory and, probably, a semicircular apse to the east (fig. 20, p. 165). The ambulatory was vaulted, and so also in all proba¬ bility was the central area, while the apse would doubtless be covered by a half dome. The nave was divided into three stages of nearly equal height. The thorough “ restoration ” which this church has under¬ gone makes it impossible now to trace its history. It is said that during the progress of the works ample proof was obtained that the chancel and north aisle were of “ beautiful and highly finished Early-English work.” 4 This part of the church had been, however, completely remodelled in the 15th 1 The keys of the church are kept Maplestead in Essex, c. 1300 ; the by Mr Hinson, 29, Castle Street. Temple Church in London, finished 2 Raven. 1185. To these may be added the * The others are: S. Sepulchre’s at chapel in Ludlow Castle, c. 1120. Northampton, c. 1100-1127; Little 4 The Ecclesiologist, ii. 58. HOLY SEPULCHRE 165 century. Depressed arches were made between the chancel and aisle and between the aisle and ambulatory. The arch between the chancel and ambulatory (fig. 20, b, e) was rebuilt and a small window was made on each side of it ( a,f ). The small doorway (&) was of this date ; there was another door (/) Existing old work; Walls rebuilt in the same positions as formerly, Windows of Ambulatory destroyed in 1841, and windows of Chancel and Aisle in new positions. i_ '....Old work destroyed. L \.., 19 th. Century. i°. . ■ . i* Scale of Feet 10 IValfcer & Bose (all sc. Fig. 20. Plan ok the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. opposite to it. The roof of the north aisle is also of the 15th century. An important alteration was made to the circular nave at about the same time by carrying up the 1 66 VII. THE CHURCHES walls to form a belfry. This additional stage was polygonal and had a slender buttress at each angle. The corbel-table under the original eaves was not destroyed and thus served to Fig. 21 Church of the Holy Sepulchre before restoration. mark the top ot the Norman wall. Windows of three lights were inserted in the ambulatory and clerestory. HOLY SEPULCHRE 167 Such was the condition of the church when, in 1841, the Cambridge Camden Society undertook its “ restoration.” The polygonal upper storey of the circular nave, containing four bells, was destroyed ; sham Norman windows, copied from one remaining old one, replaced those which had been inserted in the fifteenth century; and new stone vaults and high pitched roofs were constructed over the nave and ambulatory. The chancel, with the exception of one arch, and the wall above it were entirely rebuilt; the north aisle, with the exception of the entrance arch from the west, was rebuilt and extended eastwards to the same length as the chancel; a new south aisle of equal dimensions with the enlarged north aisle was added ; and a small turret for two bells was built at the north¬ west corner of the north aisle; the lower stage of this turret was considered a sufficient substitute for the destroyed vestry. 1 A new chancel arch ( c , d) of less width than the old one was built, and a pierced stone screen was formed above it. In addition to all this, those old parts which were not destroyed were “ repaired and beautified,” or “ dressed and pointed,” or “ thoroughly restored.” What these processes involved is clear from an inspection of the parts to which they were applied ; in the west doorway, for instance, there is not one old stone left. The Registers begin in 1571; the churchwardens’ accounts in 1778. PLATE. Communion cups and patens: (1) 1723, (2) 1734. Flagon, modern. Alms-dishes: (1) 1734, (2) modern. BELLS: (i) 1663. Priest’s bell, no inscription. 2 1 A new vestry was built in 1893, In the accompanying plan walls which were rebuilt in 1841 in the same po¬ sitions as formerly are tinted black like the old work. The windows in the side walls of the aisles are modern, but they are probably copies of the old windows ; they are very different from those in the east wall of the church, which are entirely modern. 2 Raven. 168 VII. THE CHURCHES THE HOLY AND UNDIVIDED TRINITY. Nave, north and south aisle, north and south transepts (the latter with a gallery), chancel, north porch, vestries on north side of chancel and at south-west angle of church, west tower. Length, 95 feet; width, 52 feet across nave and aisles; 72 feet across transepts. Seats for 450. It is recorded that in 1174 this church 1 2 was destroyed by a great fire which consumed a large part of the town. It may have been rebuilt at once, but no work of that period remains. The earliest building of which we have any definite knowledge dates from rather more than a century later. The tower, which stands within the church, is supported on piers of late thir¬ teenth century date, and the chancel, which existed till 18347 was of about the same period ; possibly the whole church was rebuilt at that time. The building though some¬ what diminutive in size was evidently of great beauty. The very sharply pointed arches under the tower are of excellent proportion, the chancel was vaulted in stone and had good Decorated tracery in the windows. 3 (See plates.) Late in the fourteenth century the nave and aisles were rebuilt on a larger scale ; the south side was taken in hand first and then the north. The new nave was probably a good deal wider than the old one as it is quite out of proportion to the tower and to the destroyed chancel. Both the arcades, and the wall of the north aisle, also built at this period, still remain, and one of the crosses made at the re-consecration of the church is still to be seen on the aisle wall between the windows. About the middle of the following century the two large transepts, 4 which now form the most striking feature of the church, were added; the porch and the clerestory of the nave were probably built at the same time. The south 1 C. A. S. IV. 313. spire are probably of this date but they 2 It was then pulled down and the have been mutilated past recognition present large chancel built of brick. during the present century. This was faced with stone c. 1885. 4 The arches between the transepts 3 The whole of the tower and the and nave were rebuilt in 1831. wmiiHTHhr eiQnori&uCTt, in the Rev d C Simeoiis time. HOLY TRINITY 169 transept was originally a very rich piece of work and tho¬ roughly characteristic of the period, lofty, with large windows and decorated in various parts with cresting of leaves very delicately carved. 1 It appears to have contained the altar of S. Erasmus, which is known to have existed in this church. The other altars of which we have record were dedicated in honour of the Virgin and S. George. These no doubt stood in one of the transepts. Two wardens of each of the lights which hung in front of these altars were elected annually along with the churchwardens, the guardians of our Lady’s light being women. Guardians were also elected for the Crucifix light before the great Rood under the chancel arch, and for the Sepulchre light, the Sepulchre being no doubt on the north side of the chancel. A screen, painted and gilt, separating the nave and chancel existed in the last century. The north transept is plainer and somewhat later in date than the south transept. Its north wall contains a niche in which there formerly stood the figure of a bishop, carved in clunch and richly coloured. 2 This transept and the roofs throughout the church appear to date from the close of the fifteenth century. Early in the sixteenth century the south aisle was widened. 3 We have already said that the nave rebuilt in the latter half of the fourteenth century is probably wider than the earlier nave. The abutment which the early arcades afforded to the tower was therefore lost when the nave was rebuilt. It was probably due to this cause that the tower subsequently shewed signs of failure. At the beginning of the sixteenth century two large buttresses were built against the north-east and south-east piers to give the necessary support. The outer orders on the east face of the east arch were added at the same 1 This carving and the Consecration Ethnology. A good coloured illustra- Cross are very much obscured by white- tion of the figure is given in Proc. wash. C. A. S. iv. a Discovered on the removal of the 3 In 1520 Hugh Chapman, Alder- Gallery in 1878, and now preserved in man, left £10 by will towards building the Museum of Archceology and of this aisle. 170 VII. THE CHURCHES time. Though these buttresses seriously injure the beauty of this part of the church, they have been effectual in preserving it from ruin. The establishment of Lectureships in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries to supply the lack of competent parish priests, marks an important epoch in the history of the church and of the parish. The Trinity Lectureship established by public subscription towards the close of the sixteenth century became famous, and appears to have been considered as belonging to, and to have been supported by the whole town. It consequently became necessary to erect galleries for the increased congregation, and a Faculty for the erection of the first of these was obtained in 1615-16. It was built on the north side of the nave and extended from the west end about 33 feet eastwards. Other galleries, subsequently erected in the transepts, made a further increase in the accommodation ; such an increase became very necessary on the appointment to the living in 1782 of Charles Simeon. The Registers begin in 1564. The churchwardens’ accounts from 21 Hen. VII. till the present day have been preserved. There is a deed of grant of shops and land to the parish dated 4 Hen. IV. Plate. Communion cups and patens: (1) 1569, (2) 1622. Communion cups: (3, 4) 1839 (copies of nos. 1 and 2). Flagon, 1874. Alms-dish 1631. BELLS: (i —5) 1705. Priest’s bell. S. Luke. This church stands in the Victoria Road, in the parish of Chesterton. It was built in two sections, the first part was consecrated 19th October, 1874, and the second part was dedicated 3rd February, 1885. The total cost was about ,£11,000. The building is of white brick and stone, it measures 115 feet by 60 feet, and will accommodate 700 persons. The architect was the late Mr William Smith. in, the £rv* C-Simeons time. S. Mark. 171 This church serves a part of the parish of S. Giles and the district of Newnham Croft in the parish of Grantchester. The church is situated in the latter parish. It is a temporary wooden building designed by Mr R. R. Rowe and opened on 10th November, 1871. The total cost was about ,£375. The site, containing about two acres, was purchased from Corpus Christi College in 1876 at a cost of £600, of which Mr Van- sittart gave ^300 and Corpus Christi College ,£100; the law expenses amounted to ,£39. A Parish-room was built on the same piece of land in 1885 and a parsonage house adjoining it in 1891, the total cost being about ,£2000. A fund is now being raised for a permanent church. NONCONFORMING COMMUNITIES. The history of Cambridge Nonconformity begins in 1457, when there existed at Chesterton a congregation which assembled secretly for divine worship. It taught boldly that the Pope was Antichrist, and that all men should be free from his and from all human authority in matters of re¬ ligion. 1 These reformers were accused of heresy, and six of them were condemned by the Bishop of Ely to do penance at Ely, at Cambridge, and at Great Swaffham. It was two hundred years after this that the Society of Friends, the earliest of the congregations which exist at the present time, established themselves in Cambridge. The Society of Friends. The earliest record we have of the Quakers in Cambridge is in 1653, when two Friends, Elizabeth Williams and Mary Fisher, visited the town. They were publicly whipped by 1 “The Early History of Emmanuel and Present , 1691-1895.) Church,” by C. Kenny, LL.D. (Past 172 VII. THE CHURCHES order of the Mayor and expelled. Others of the sect con¬ tinued to come though they always met with a hostile reception. In 1654 there were no less than sixty-seven Quakers confined in Cambridge gaol, and fifty-one in Ely. The meetings appear to have been held in the house of William Brazier, a shoemaker, in Jesus Lane. All Brazier’s goods were seized for allowing these meetings, even his working tools, wearing apparel and bedding. George Fox, the founder of the Society, passed through the town in 1655 and was attacked by a crowd of students. “ I kept on my Horse’s Back,” says he, “and rid through them in the Lord’s Power,” but his companion was unhorsed. The Mayor, who was friendly to them, fetched them from the inn after dark and brought them to his own house, and next morning they proceeded on their way without observation. 1 In 1659 George Whitehead held meetings at “ our own Meeting House which is over against Sidney College,” probably the house of William Brazier. Hither came the University Librarian to argue with Whitehead and prove that he was a heretic and a Papist. “He that refuses to take the Oath of Abjuration,” says he, “is a Papist. But you refuse to take the Oath of Abjuration. Ergo, you are Papists.” Whitehead had not much difficulty in demolishing his logic. In 1660 a letter was presented to the king signed by twenty-nine Friends describing an attack made upon them. Scholars and townsmen had assaulted both men and women, and when “ they had driven us from the house, and cleared the streets of us, they returned and quite battered down the walls and bays on each side of the Meeting House and laid it open to the streets.” 2 “In 1700, Ann Docra left by will the estate in the Meeting House yard in Jesus Lane and certain lands at Fulbourne, to be held under trustees for 1,000 years for the 1 Cooper, Annals , ill. 464. Meeting-House. By J. H. Fox, Leo- 2 Friends' Quarterly Examiner, 7th minster, 1895. month, 1888. History of Cambridge THE FRIENDS 173 benefit of Friends. An account-book exists shewing the appropriation of their rentals in various ways, amongst which are expenses for travelling Friends and the entertainment of their horses.” 1 In 1777 the Meeting House was rebuilt at a cost of ^300. The cause seems to have languished at about this time and meetings were held only during the time of Stourbridge Fair. These were afterwards dropped, and in 1855 the house was let to the corporation as a Free Public Library, though meetings were still occasionally held. In 1862 the Library was removed to the Guildhall. A revival took place in 1884 and since then meetings have continued to be held. In 1894 the building was condemned as unsafe and was then rebuilt in red brick. The Congregationalists. In 1662, in consequence of the passing of the Act of Uniformity, thirty-three members of the University were ejected, including John Ray the naturalist and Francis Holcroft “the Apostle of Cambridgeshire,” a Fellow of Clare Hall and Vicar of Bassingbourne. Holcroft continued to preach and was imprisoned in Cambridge castle, where he continued for nine years. By the connivance of his gaoler, however, he frequently went out on parole, from Saturday night till Monday morning, and together with his colleague Joseph Oddy, continued to preach. The two lie buried together in a garden at Oakington which Holcroft had purchased as a Nonconformist cemetery.* On the issue of the Declaration of Indulgence in April 1687 the Presbyterians bought a piece of ground on Hog Hill, now Downing Place, and erected thereon a Meeting House, and in 1691 appointed their first settled pastor, the Rev. Joseph Hussey. The new pastor found seventy-six persons in full church membership, of whom fifty-two were women. J. H. Fox. 2 Oddy died on 3 May, 1687, and Holcroft on 6 January, 1692-3. 174 VII. THE CHURCHES The early years of Hussey’s ministry saw some very remarkable changes in the Presbyterian body over which he presided. He persuaded the majority to adopt Congre¬ gationalism. In 1696, “the minority who disliked the change withdrew, and joined the Congregational Church in Green Street; which they succeeded in inducing to make a converse change in its practices and to become Presbyterian.” 1 It must be remembered, however, that these changes then in¬ volved much less than they would in our day. In 1721, the year after Hussey’s departure for London, another secession took place and the Baptist cause was established. In 1807 a manse was built, and in 1884 a daughter church was founded in Victoria Road. The Emmanuel Church and schools in Trumpington Street at the corner of Little S. Mary’s Lane were finished in 1874. 2 The church will accom¬ modate 685 persons. The plate consists of a cup of 1699 presented to the church in 1756, two other cups and a flagon given in 1816, and a silver baptismal basin given in 1829. The Baptists. The body which seceded from the Congregationalists in 1721 first held their services in a barn standing in a place called ‘The Stone Yard,’ next to the Spinning House founded by Hobson in S. Andrew’s Street; this site they have continued to hold till the present time. Soon after its establishment doctrinal disputes arose among the congre¬ gation and the cause languished for a time. In 1760 a revival took place, the cause was re-organized and Robert Robinson was invited to the pastorate. Robinson, who afterwards became so distinguished, was then a young man of 25. He died in 1790, and was succeeded by Robert Hall, who held the charge till 1806. In 1837 the old chapel, built in 1764, was pulled down and the present building, Kenny. 2 At a cost of £13,000. THE BAPTISTS 175 accommodating 800 persons, was erected. After the death of William Robinson in 1874 there was an interval of five years during which there was no minister. A school was built behind the chapel in 1890. The present membership is about 450, the congregation between 700 and 800, and the Sunday-school attendance about 500. The East Road Chapel, originally a branch of this, has recently been separated and formed into a separate cause. The Wesleyan Methodists. An attempt to introduce Methodism into Cambridge was made in 1800, but about five years after the services were discontinued. In 1810 a second effort was made. A room capable of holding about forty persons was hired. The place was in the Brazen George yard, and was called the ‘ Black Ditch.’ The Brazen George was an inn in S. Andrew’s Street where the Post Office afterwards stood, and the present Alexandra Street was formerly the inn yard. The town ditch made by King John ran through the yard and the room hired by the Methodists presumably stood near or over the ditch. In 1815 a chapel was built in Blucher Row, Barnwell. This was chiefly due to the energy of one William Beacock, who had come from Yorkshire to work as a plasterer at one of the colleges. Beacock built the chapel with his own hands, the members of the society providing him with board and lodging and helping him by wheeling materials on to the ground in the evenings after working hours. On the com¬ pletion of the chapel Beacock went to the West Indies as a Missionary, and died there eighteen months later. The Society then numbered eighty persons and Cambridge was made a Circuit-town. In 1830 a chapel in a back yard in Green Street which had formerly belonged to the Presbyterians was obtained. The congregation gradually increased to three hundred members. In 1846 a freehold site in Hobson Street was 176 VII. THE CHURCHES bought, and a chapel accommodating a thousand persons was built at a cost of ,£3,300, and was opened on Good Friday 1849. 1 The Green Street Chapel was for a short time let to the Calvinists. The old chapel in Barnwell continued in use for several years after the Hobson Street Chapel was built; in 1856 it was sold to the Primitive Methodists and has since been converted into a factory. The Primitive Methodists. This body began their labours in Cambridge in 1820 when a Mr Joseph Reynolds came from Nottingham and began to hold open air meetings at Castle End. Two years later a chapel was built in S. Peter’s Street at a cost of £ 1,500. At the present time there are four chapels, the combined congregations amounting to about 560, of whom about 260 are members of the Society. There are about 400 children in the Sunday-schools. The Primitive Methodist body, it should be remembered, is not a secession from the Wesleyan Methodists, though often spoken of as such. It was recruited from people who had previously belonged to no religious community. The Presbyterians. The persecutions under Elizabeth and the Stuarts effec¬ tually trampled out for the time all Presbyterianism in Cambridge. 2 We have already seen that in 1687 a com¬ munity established themselves on Hog Hill, that by the persuasion of their pastor they became Congregationalists, and that the Green Street Congregationalists joined the Presbyterians. In 1881, in response to a petition sent to the Presbytery of London and signed by Professor Clerk Maxwell and several others, a mission station was opened here, and services were 1 The Wesleyan Methodist Magazine., 2 Hey wood and Wright, I. 123. May 1862 (5th series, Vol. vm. 407). THE PRESBYTERIANS 1 77 regularly held in the Guildhall. In 1891 a church was built on a site at the corner of Downing Street and Downing Place which had been obtained at a cost of over ,£2000. A stone building was erected from the designs of Mr Mac Vicar Anderson, architect, at a cost of £3700; this sum was raised by subscription, ^1500 being raised in Cambridge and the rest chiefly in Scotland. THE ROMAN CATHOLICS. The old form of religion has always been retained at Sawston Hall, the seat of the Huddlestons, about seven miles distant from Cambridge, but in the town there was no place of worship till near the middle of the present century. Between 1830 and 1840 a few Irish families, brought over probably for harvesting, settled in Barnwell, and in 1841 the Rev. B. Shanley was sent to minister to them. Under great difficulties he obtained a site and built the Church of S. Andrew. This was the first building designed by A. W. Pugin after he joined the Roman Church. Some years later a school was opened and a site for a new church was obtained, principally by gift of the Duke of Norfolk, at the corner of Lensfield Road and Hills Road. In 1887 a large and handsome new stone church was begun, chiefly through the liberality of Yolande Marie Louise Lyne-Stephens. The building was designed by Messrs Dunn, Hansom and Dunn, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and was carried out by Messrs Rattee and Kett, of Cambridge. The church is rich in sculpture and stained glass ; the statues at the tower and west entrances and in the interior are by Mr Boulton, of Cheltenham; the glass is the work of Messrs Lavers, Westlake and Co. and of Messrs Hardman and Co. The organ is by Messrs Abbott and Smith, of Leeds. The church was consecrated on the 8th of October, 1890, and dedicated to Our Lady and the English Martyrs. 1 The 1 An account of the church is given English Martyrs , Cambridge (Cam- in The Church of Our Lady and the bridge: Palmer). C. I 2 i;s VII. THE CHURCHES building is cruciform in plan, with a polygonal apse and a central lantern. At the north-west angle there is a tower which forms a porch and is surmounted by a spire, the total height being 216 feet. The principal external dimensions are as follows: length, 165 feet; width across aisles, 57 feet; width across transepts 83, feet. A Rectory House of red brick, adjoining the church, was built at the same time. A clock by Mr Potts, of Leeds, and a ring of eight bells by Messrs Taylor, of Loughborough, were added in 1896. Both are the gift of Mrs Lyne-Stephens. The tenor bell, D flat, weighs 31 cwt. 2 qrs. 5 lbs.; there is a ninth bell for tune playing. The building of the church and house cost about .£50,000, but with the furniture, decorations, &c. the total probably amounted to between £ 60,000 and £70,000. CEMETERIES. We may here briefly notice the cemeteries. In 1842 the Cambridge General Cemetery Company was formed and a burying-ground on the Histon Road in the parish of Chesterton was opened in the following year ; this ground has not been consecrated. A cemetery containing about 10 acres near the Mill Road for the use of “ the twelve parishes on the southern side of the river Cam,” was consecrated by the Bishop of Ely on 7th November, 1848. The ground had been purchased by a subscription begun in 1844 and amounting in 1848 to £4948. A part of this sum was reserved for providing additional burial ground for the parishes of S. Peter and S. Giles. A cemetery for these two parishes on the Huntingdon Road, containing about one and a half acres, was opened in 1869. CHAPTER VIII THE RELIGIOUS HOUSES Barnwell Priory. Priory of S. Radegund. Hospital of S. John the Evangelist. Hospital for Lepers at Stourbridge. List of Religious Houses, Hospitals, Chapels and Almshouses. ALTHOUGH none of the Religious Houses was of great size or of wide fame, the number was considerable and a variety of orders were represented. The largest and richest house was the Priory of Augus- tinian Canons at Barnwell founded in 1092. The Benedictine nunnery of S. Radegund, now Jesus College, was founded about 1133. The Hospital of S. John, now S. John’s College, served by Augustinian Canons, was established two years later. Then there is an interval of nearly a hundred years. In the thirteenth century came the Gilbertine canons and the Friars,—the Franciscans, the Carmelites, the Friars of Bethlehem, the Friars of the Sack, the Dominicans, the Austin Friars,—all between the years 1224 and 1290. Be¬ sides these there was the monastic college founded for students from several Benedictine Houses, known as Buckingham College. 1 This was not founded till near the middle of the fifteenth century. Although this was the only House directly connected with the University, it is probable that it was the presence of the University that drew so large a number of different orders to the town. 1 See Magdalene College, Chapter xvi. 12—2 i8o VIII. THE RELIGIOUS HOUSES BARNWELL PRIORY. This was the first religious house in Cambridge of which there is any record, and it was also the most important. The story of its foundation is this. Earl Picot, the first Norman sheriff of Cambridgeshire, of whose hard treatment the people complained to the commissioners of the Domesday Survey, had married a noble and pious woman named Hugoline. Hugoline being taken very ill at Cambridge and on the point to die, vowed a vow that if she recovered she would build a church in honour of S. Giles. Being shortly after restored to health she and her husband, in 1092, built near their castle at Cambridge a church in honour of S. Giles with convenient apartments, and placed therein six canons regular of the order of S. Augustine. Very soon after both Picot and Hugoline died; their son was charged with treason and was obliged to fly ; the estates were confiscated, and the canons were reduced to great want and misery. The estates of Picot were granted to Pain Peverel, a valiant young soldier, and standard-bearer to Robert Curthose in the Holy Land. Pain Peverel came to the rescue of the house and resolved to increase the number of the canons to the number of the years of his own age, namely thirty. He determined also to move the house to a more convenient situation, and accordingly, in 1112, it was transferred to an excellent site in Barnwell lying between the high road and the river, where a hermit, lately dead, had built a little wooden oratory in honour of S. Andrew. Here also there were excellent springs of water which the canons had lacked in the old house by the castle. In this pleasant place was the house rebuilt on a very large scale, and, by the liberality of Peverel and his son William, richly endowed, the number of brethren sometimes amounting to thirty. 1 The portion for Pain Peverel, both out of the cellar and kitchen, writes the 1 Baker, Hist. Coll. S. John, i. 48. BARNWELL PRIORY 181 chronicler nearly two centuries later, is daily set before the president at dinner in the frater, and will be set there for ever. The early history of the Priory and the approximate dates at which the different parts were built are given in the Barnwell Cartulary, and a list of the principal buildings with an inventory of the furniture which they contained was made by the king’s commissioners in 1538. As, however, with one slight exception, the buildings have been entirely destroyed, and as the whole site has been excavated for gravel so that not even any foundations remain, it is impossible to speak with certainty of their arrangement. It has however been conjec¬ tured on good grounds that the conventual buildings lay on the north side of the church. We are told, in the first place, that the latter building if finished would have reached to the high road which lay to the south of the Priory ; and secondly, when the church was destroyed by fire in 1287, the wind carried some of the sparks in such a direction as to set on fire “the houses of our neighbours,” which stood upon the high road ; if the conventual buildings had been on the south side of the church they also would have been set on fire. The church had a central tower and spire. There were doubtless tran¬ septs, and certainly there was one aisle, and probably two. The quire most likely extended under the tower. The Priory suffered severely during the Barons’ War. The Barons’ party plundered the country round and burned the Prior's barn at Bourne. They came every day to the priory of Barnwell and would eat and drink, and made sad destruction, and did just what they pleased. It happened one day, that a certain fellow of a prodigious stature, called Philip le Champion, came and pulled the prior out of bed as soon as it was light, and told him 1 that he must have all his corn and malt and all his provision for the use of his master; therefore,’ says he, ‘give me the keys.’ 1 But Philip presently fell to quarrelling with his com¬ panions, and so the house escaped for that time. 1 Hist, and Antiq. of Barnwell Priory , 26. 182 VIII. THE RELIGIOUS HOUSES The Priory suffered from both parties, for when the war was over William de S. Omar, the king’s justiciary, came to hold an inquiry and took up his residence in the houses of the Priory for a whole year, with a great family, and also his wife, who would sometimes have twenty-two women. At his departure he fined the Prior 40^. for some misdemeanour,— unjustly, as it turned out. The fire referred to above is so graphically described in the Barnwell Cartulary that we will give a translation of the passage. In the year of the Incarnation of our Lord 1287, on the day of S. Blaise, Bishop [3 February], after sunset, whilst the canons were singing compline, a violent storm arose, and a terrible bolt struck the upper part of the cross which stood on the summit of the tower. Instantly flames burst forth from it so fiercely that sparks as big as golden apples fell into the middle of the quire, to the great dismay of the canons. After compline, however, the canons came outside and saw sparks flying from the upper part of the cross. Thereupon several canons and laymen ascended to the top of the tower on the inside, and found nothing wrong there, because the fire was above the cross on the outside. So they came down, and said that there was no cause for alarm. The fire, however, kept con¬ tinually making its way downwards, consuming the cross as far as the neck, in which it burnt for a long while without shewing on the outside, so that the brethren took heart a little, and thought the fire had gone out. But when the neck had been burnt, the iron which carried the vane fell down together with the cross, and then there flew out with terrible violence fiery sparks like arrows and melted lead like flakes of snow, and burnt the houses of our neighbours, first the more distant, afterwards those nearer to us. The wind mean¬ while was so violent and so cold that no one could help either himself or others. The fire too kept on raging, and burnt all that night and through the next day till sunset. From the tower the fire fell upon the quire, and consumed it. God knows what losses we then sustained in respect of stonework broken, of the clock, of lead, of windows, of bells cracked, of damage done to our neighbours, and of expenses incurred in repairing everything. 1 1 Barn. Cart. Book IV. fol. 84 b. Translation given in Proc. Camb. Antiq. Soc. VII. 229. BARNWELL PRIORY 5 Through the energy of the sacrist the church was quickly repaired. It was reconciled by the Bishop of Ely on the 6th of March, 1288, and was finished about a year after. When the famous parliament of Cambridge met in 1388 the king stayed at Barnwell and it is said that the sittings were held at the Priory also. 1 This was the parliament that ordered the Gilds to give an account of themselves, and passed the Statute of Cambridge for the cleansing of towns. All that now remains of the Priory is a small church or chapel standing near the road, and a fragment of some other building. The church has been described above. 2 The other building is also of the thirteenth century; it is vaulted and formed a comfortable living room or office. It is now the property of the Cambridge Antiquarian Society. Thus the material remains of the Priory are meagre. On the other hand, however, an interesting insight into the domestic economy of the house is afforded by a Consuetiidi- narium, or Book of Observances, written in 1296. This forms the Eighth Book of a manuscript volume known as the Barnwell Cartulary. 3 We may give a few passages as instances of the minute directions which it contains. Brethren ought to rise for Matins at midnight. Hence the Sub-Sacrist, whose duty it is to regulate the clock, ought before then to ring the little bell in the Dorter to awaken the convent. When the brethren have been aroused by the sound they ought to fortify themselves with the sign of the cross and to rise and say their private prayers while they noiselessly get themselves ready....Next when the lantern has been lighted which one of the younger brethren ought to carry in front of them, and a gentle sound has been given, they should put on their shoes and their girdles, march into church in procession and devoutly and reverendly begin the triple prayer, six at a time. ****** 1 Hist, and Antiq. of Barnwell Priory , 56. 2 Chapter vii., S. Andrew-the-Less. 3 Brit. Mus. MSS. Harl.3601. The Eighth Book has recently been printed with a translation and an Introduction by J. W. Clark, M.A. It is from this edition that we quote the following passages. 184 VIII. THE RELIGIOUS HOUSES It is the duty of the Fraterer to lay the table-cloths at proper times, whether for dinner or for supper; to set clean salt on each table in clean salt-cellars, and, if it should have got damp, to serve it out for use in the kitchen, dry and wipe out with a cloth the damp salt-cellars, and to set on clean salt; ...to provide mats and rushes to strew the Frater and the alleys of the Cloister at the Frater door, and frequently to renew them; in summer to throw flowers, mint and fennel into the air to make a sweet odour....He ought also to be careful that the kitchen hatch be always clean at the hour of dinner and supper, in order that dishes dirty on the underside may not be set before the brethren, and stain the table-cloths. 3|£ -3jf The servitors are to serve the food quickly and actively, not running or jumping in an unbecoming fashion_They are not to lock their hands while waiting at table. ■3j£ sfc At the end of dinner the brethren ought to heap together the remnants at the edge of the table, and the President to give the signal for collecting the spoons. When this has been done, the servitors ought to collect the remnants in baskets, beginning with the President. ****** The Almoner ought to be kind, compassionate, and God¬ fearing. ...Those who in former days have been rich, and have come to poverty, and are perhaps ashamed to sit down among the rest, he will assemble separately, that he may distribute his bounty to them with greater privacy. He ought to submit with calmness to the loud-voiced importunity of the poor—Moreover the Almoner ought to have trustworthy servants who will in no wise cheat him in the collection and distribution of remnants—namely by covertly sending them to their laundresses, their shoemakers, and their friends, without his leave or order. THE PRIORY OF S. RADEGUND. The only religious house in Cambridge of which more than a mere fragment remains is the Benedictine nunnery of S. Radegund, or, as it was at first called, S. Mary, and now familiar as Jesus College. The earliest mention that we have of this foundation is about the year 1135, when it was PRIORY OF S. RADEGUND I8 5 endowed by William le Moyne, goldsmith, 1 with a part of his land at Shelford, for the souls of King Henry and of all the faithful in God, and for the maintenance of one nun for ever. From this it would appear that the convent was at that time already in existence. The site adjoins, and perhaps originally formed part of the common called Greencroft lying between the river and the road from Cambridge to Bury St Edmunds. On the west side lay the town, from which the Priory was afterwards separated by the ditch which surrounded the former. Between the ditch and the Priory ran a lane now called Park Street, but formerly known as Garlic Fair Lane from the fair granted to nuns by King Stephen and held in the churchyard. We may assume that the buildings were begun soon after the nuns had come into possession of the site. The style of the earliest of those that remain quite falls in with this pre¬ sumption. The buildings, like all others in the middle ages, were constantly damaged by fire and by storms of wind ; nevertheless almost all the work which now remains belongs to the first half of the thirteenth century, and it is therefore probable that a great deal of building was then done, and that that was the period of the convent’s greatest prosperity. All records of later times which have come down to us shew the nuns in poverty and distress. They were unable to pay for all the masses for which property had been made over to them, or to keep their buildings in a state of repair. In the year 1373, during a vacancy in the bishopric of Ely, William Whittlesey, archbishop of Canterbury, made a visita¬ tion of the religious houses in Cambridgeshire, the records of which are still preserved at Lambeth. The account of the inquiry at S. Radegund’s shews that the sisters were not living in perfect peace and harmony, and that the roofs did not keep out the rain. 1 The remainder of the land was the serjeantry of repairing the king’s held by a descendant of William le crown whenever it should require it, at Moyne in the reign of Edward I. by the wages of two shillings a day. VIII, THE RELIGIOUS HOUSES 186 In 1487 Bishop Alcock made a visitation of the nunnery. The Prioress having died, the nuns made the usual petition for leave to elect a successor. But instead of granting their request, the Bishop introduced a stranger, one Joan Fulborn, a nun of the same order but from another house, and made her Prioress, assigning as his reason, that for certain just, notorious, and manifest causes, the nuns were unfit and dis¬ qualified to elect a Prioress. 1 Nine years later the Bishop again visited the Priory, 2 only to find that his efforts at reform had failed. There were but two women, one of whom, he says, was a stranger and the other a disreputable character. The buildings also were in a state of ruin and the church services were not maintained. The Bishop accordingly in 1496 petitioned the king for leave to suppress the house and to found in its place a college. As to the accuracy of his description of the house opinions differ; but it is a description which, after allowing for exaggera¬ tion, will yet admit of a case being made for the suppression, and it is further supported by accounts from other sources. We must now give some account of the conventual build¬ ings. The arrangement of these will be more clearly under¬ stood if we first state briefly the changes made by Bishop Alcock (fig. 22 opposite, and fig. 23). The present chapel and ante-chapel formed the choir transepts and eastern part of the nave of the conventual church. The western part of the nave was converted into chambers by Bishop Alcock and now forms part of the Master’s Lodge. The aisles of the choir and nave were destroyed, and the arches between them and the body of the church were blocked up. The cloister is on the site of the old cloister, and the college hall is on the site of the nuns’ refectory. The other buildings round the cloister, the gateway, and the buildings next to it, are also successors of conventual buildings. The top storey of most of them was added by Alcock. 1 Gray, Chanticlere , Nos. 25, 27. 2 Cooper, Annals. PRIORY OF S. RADEGUND 187 The cloister and its surrounding buildings were placed on the north side of the church. This was probably done in order that the church might be more conveniently reached from the high road by the public, while the other buildings would at Fig. 22 . Plan of the Priory of S. Radegund. 188 VIII. THE RELIGIOUS HOUSES the same time be more secluded. Thus the west door of the church would be approached by a roadway on the line of the present high-walled path, which would also lead directly to the gateway of the curia or outer court of the monastery (fig. 22, p. t 87). This gateway probably stood on the site of the present college gate, or the latter is possibly the old building with a brick facing of the sixteenth century. 1 The gatehouse was no doubt flanked by buildings as at present. These were probably devoted to the distribution of alms and to the enter¬ tainment of guests. Passing through the gateway we enter the outer court. On the right hand is a long range of building running north and south, through which a passage led into the cloister court. The passage probably served also as the outer parlour or place where the sisters could see their friends. Round the cloister, which occupied the same position as the present one, the principal buildings of the monastery were grouped. The present cloister is rather larger than that of the convent owing to the destruction of the north aisle of the church on its conversion into a college chapel ; the floor also is 2 ft. higher than formerly. Probably the cloister itself was originally a lean-to roof covered with shingles, thatch, or tiles, and carried by wooden posts ortwin columns of stone standing on a low wall. 2 Round the cloister ran a stone seat for the use of the nuns while reading. On the south side of the cloister stood the church, which will be more fully described presently. Turning northwards into the east walk and passing the transept, we come to a long range containing several important buildings. Against the end of the transept there was a narrow building about 12 feet high, forming, probably, a passage from the cloister to the cemetery. This passage was also entered from the transept 1 The convent accounts contain refe¬ rences to the gateway and to a chamber over it. 2 Loggan’s view of the college in 1688 shews the cloister walks enclosed by solid walls pierced with square headed windows evidently of Alcock’s time. PRIORY OF S. RADEGUND 189 by a doorway ( e ) which is still visible though blocked up. The space ( r) next to this passage probably contained the stairs up to the dormitory. A little further on was Walker &• Bout all sc. Fig. 23. Plan of Jesus College. the Chapter House. The west end of this building is en¬ tirely occupied by three arches, the middle one forming a doorway and those at the sides containing each a window VIII. THE RELIGIOUS HOUSES 190 of two lights with a quatrefoil above; a triple group of this character was the most common arrangement for the west end of a Chapter House (fig. 24). The arches and tracery spring from rich clusters of detached shafts, some of the capitals of which are carved with foliage while others are Fig. 24. Priory of S. Radegund. The door of the Chapter House. moulded. There appears to have been no means of closing the doorway, nor had the windows glass or shutters. Judging by the style of the work we may suppose that it was built during the first decade of the thirteenth century. The work was evidently blocked up at the time of the foundation of the college, and then or at a later time the hood-moulds and the projecting parts of the capitals were hacked off flush with the PRIORY OF S. RADEGUND I 9 I face of the wall. 1 The east end of the Chapter House 2 projected beyond the line of the range. A seat supported on rough masonry ran along the east wall; the seat itself has disappeared, but the supporting masonry remains. There was a pair of buttresses at the north-east and south-east angles. These buttresses were of shallow projection, which shews them to have been of the same date as the entrance. 3 The use of the room (p) to the north of the Chapter House is not known. Perhaps it was the Common-house, the one room in a monastery which was kept warm, and to which the sisters might occasionally repair to warm themselves after services or after study in the cloister. There is a blocked-up doorway ( q ) in the angle bay of the cloister which formerly gave entrance to this room ; this doorway is probably of pre¬ college days, but it is of late date. This range appears to have had two storeys above the ground floor. The lower of these contained the nuns’ Dormitory. One of the original windows of this room remains, though blocked up. At the north end of the range and opening out of each of the upper storeys was a chamber containing a row of closets. The par¬ titions dividing those on the lower storey were carried on brick arches over a ditch or stream of water. These arches, though now destroyed, are all distinctly traceable. From the north-east angle of the cloister a passage ( 0 ) led to the kitchen court and was continued northwards by a pentise roof («). The north side of the cloister court was no doubt occupied by the Refectory or PTater, on the site of the present hall. Monastic refectories were often placed on an upper floor with cellars underneath, but this arrangement is rare in colleges ; it is probable, therefore, that the unusual feature of a college hall on the upper floor is due to a similar 1 This entrance was discovered in 1893. 2 The foundations of this part and the walls to a height of six inches above the plinth were discovered in 1894. 3 Fallen fragments belonging to a group of two or three lancets separated by small detached shafts were found during the excavation of the founda¬ tions. These windows probably occu¬ pied the east wall of the Chapter House. 192 VIII. THE RELIGIOUS HOUSES arrangement having existed in the Priory. The stairs pro¬ bably occupied the space which now forms the passage at the west end of the hall. A spiral service stair (/) from the kitchen formerly led up to the frater. We learn from the convent accounts that the roof was covered with thatch. 1 The nuns’ kitchen would be in about the same position as the existing college kitchen, which is perhaps the old building refaced. The area ( k) between the kitchen, the frater, and the range lying on the west side of the cloister, appears to have been unoccupied originally, as we can see by the lancet (h)\ we do not know when it was first enclosed. The range on the west side of the cloister was perhaps occupied by the checkers or offices of some of the officers of the convent, and by the lodging of the Prioress. The church, of which we must now give some account, was cruciform in plan with a tower in the centre. It con¬ sisted of an eastern arm or presbytery of three bays with aisles of two bays, north and south transepts, and a nave and aisles of seven bays. The north transept had an aisle on the east side only, and probably there was originally a similar aisle on the east side of the south transept. The south aisle of the presbytery ( c ) appears to have been widened in the fourteenth century, for a large arch of that period occupies the whole of the east side of the south transept. This arch probably takes the place of two small arches like those in the north transept.' 2 Possibly the object of the alteration was the formation of an enlarged Lady Chapel. The quire stalls were no doubt situated under the tower and in the eastern part of the nave. They were separated from the rest of the nave by a wall ( g ) in about the same position as the wall which now separates the chapel from the Master’s Lodge. The western part of the nave was used by the parish¬ ioners,—for the church served a parish as well as the convent, 1 The reeds charged ‘ for the repair 2 These have been filled with heavy of the refectory ’ must have been for the tracery in order to strengthen them, roof. PRIORY OF S. RADEGUND 193 —and was entered by a door in the west end. The north transept preserves, in a series of small arches in its east wall, the original clerestorey, the arches being alternately blank and pierced with a window. A passage behind these arches, reached by the staircase (d), gives access to the tower. From immediately above these arches sprang the high-pitched roof with which the transept was originally covered. A door (e) blocked up, but still visible, led from the church to the passage already mentioned as running between the transept and the Chapter house ; it thus gave access to the convent cemetery which lay to the north and east of the presbytery. The parish burial-ground lay to the south of the church. On the north side of the presbytery there was a building forming, externally, a continuation of the aisle. It probably had, however, no communication with this aisle, but was entered from the presbytery by a door ( b ), now blocked, but easily discoverable. None of this building exists above ground, but the foundations remain. It was evidently in two storeys, for there is a loop-hole or squint (a), high up in the chancel wall, evidently cut so that the High Altar could be seen from the upper storey. This circumstance, and the position of the building, point to the conclusion that the lower room was a vestry, and the upper storey the chamber of the sacrist. This upper storey must obviously have blocked up the lower parts of the lancet windows in the north wall of the quire. Though the present east window is modern, it is copied from, and built partly out of the remains of the original work 1 . There were, formerly, buttresses between the lancets, as plainly appears from the quoins remaining in the east wall. The present triplet takes the place of a five-light window of Bishop Alcock’s of similar character to the three-light windows put in by him in other parts of the chapel. Of the numerous buildings which have been destroyed we 1 Some account of the restoration of of Jesus College, the chapel is given below in the history C. l 3 194 VIII. THE RELIGIOUS HOUSES know nothing. The most important of them, the Infirmary, is occasionally mentioned in the Accounts, but nothing is said which gives any indication of its size, character or position. It was probably situated to the east or north of the main mass of building. Perhaps the passage and pentise ( 0 , M ) led to it. The other buildings, the granaries, the bake-house, the brew-house, the fish-house, have similarly disappeared. The state of dilapidation in which even the more important buildings were found at the time of the suppression of the Convent, would lead us to suppose that these minor buildings were actually ruinous. “ The Ponds ”, mentioned early in the 17th century, were in what is now the east part of the Master’s garden. THE HOSPITAL OF S. JOHN THE EVANGELIST. This hospital was founded in 1135 by Henry Frost, burgess of Cambridge, for the relief of the poor and infirm 1 . Frost obtained of rhe commonalty of the town a piece of waste land 2 between the High Street and the river, and there placed his hospital, under the care of a Master and Brethren of the rule of S. Augustine. The hospital has since been refounded as S. John’s College. The number of brethren at a full chapter seems never to have exceeded five or six 3 . When, in 1280, Bishop Hugh de Balsham made his first attempt to introduce the collegiate system into the university, instead of founding an independent establishment for his scholars he introduced them into the Hospital of Augus- tinian Canons. But the plan did not answer, the canons and the clerks did not agree, and in 1284 the Bishop moved his scholars into some houses just outside the Trumpington gate and near the church of S. Peter, whence the college was called Peterhouse. 1 Dugdale, VI. 755. Fuller, 16, n. 2 Willis and Clark, 11. 234. Cooper, Annals, I. 25. Rot. Hundred. 3 Baker, 1. 34. ii- 359- HOSPITAL OF S. JOHN 195 The Hospital suffered severely in the Black Death. As we have seen three Masters died in the course of the summer of 1349. At the election of the successor to the third, there were but two brethren present, and the new Master did not live a year 1 . In 1378 we find that the king granted, on the petition of the University, that all victuals forfeited by regrators should be assigned to the Hospital for the sustentation of poor scholars 2 . From this it would appear that sick scholars were received as inmates of the hospital, or else that some such connection had been formed with the University as that attempted by Hugh de Balsham, and that scholars were received into the Hospital as pensioners. The house had originally been well endowed. It is said that at first it had £140 a year, but at the time of the suppression the income was but ;£8o 3 . By the beginning of the sixteenth century the house had fallen into the same state of decay as the nunnery of S. Radegund, and the number of brethren was reduced to two, the identical number of inmates left in the nunnery. In 1509 Margaret Beaufort, mother of King Henry VII., obtained licence to suppress the house and to found in its place a college. This scheme was carried out in 1511, after the death of the Lady Margaret. Two buildings which had formed a part of the Hospital were preserved at its suppression and were altered so as to adapt them to the purposes for which the college required them 1 . Though they have now most unfortunately been destroyed they existed till quite recently and have been carefully described. They consisted of two parallel ranges of buildings lying east and west (see S. John’s Coll.). The northernmost of these was a plain parallelogram 78 feet 4 1 Baker, I. 34. 2 Cooper, Annals , I. 117 (MS. Hare, 1. 185). 3 Tanner. 4 For a full description of these buildings see Professor Babington’s His¬ tory of the Infirmary and Chapel of S. John, and Willis and Clark, II. 296. 196 VIII. THE RELIGIOUS HOUSES inches long and 22 feet 3 inches wide. It was lighted by simple lancet windows, and was entered by doorways about the middle of its north and south walls. At the east end of Fig. 25. Piscina in the Hospital of S. John. the south wall there was a double piscina, similar in character to that in the chapel of Jesus College (fig. 25). The style of the work shews that it was erected at the end of the twelfth or in the early part of the thirteenth century. The building was undoubtedly originally divided by a cress screen into two parts, of which the eastern one must have been a chapel. The use for which the western half of HOSPITAL OF S. JOHN 197 the building was intended is uncertain. It has been called the Infirmary of the Hospital, and the arrangement of the whole building is similar to that of the infirmary of a monastery. But it may with equal probability have been the hospital itself, for a like plan is found in some hospitals, namely, a building combining under one roof a hall and living room for the brethren, where they also slept and whence they could see and hear the services in the adjoining chapel. The second building, to the south of this, was altered at the time of the foundation of the college; the eastern part was fitted up as*the college chapel, the western part as the Master’s Lodge, and it continued to serve these purposes without much further alteration till it was pulled down a few years ago. It was originally a simple parallelogram like the building to the north of it ; but it was larger and rather longer in proportion to its width, being 121 feet long and 25 feet 6 inches wide. Its arrangement also was similar to the northern building, being divided into two parts, of which the easternmost was a chapel. The division of this building, however, consisted of two stone walls about 13 feet apart, which formerly supported a tower or lantern ; each of these walls was pierced by an arch 15 feet wide and 47 feet 6 inches high. The western archway had been closed by a stone screen 9 feet 3 inches high. The space between the two walls formed a vestibule, which was entered by a doorway in its south wall. Over the vestibule was a loft, reached by a turret-stair, supposed to have been a rood-loft. The east window had been destroyed at the time of the suppression of the house, and only its jambs remained. A piece of clunch, built into the wall, bore a part of a sketch for a large six- light window with geometrical tracery. The sketch is scratched upon the stone, and is set out with compasses and rule. This, it is supposed, is the original design for the east window 1 . From the style of the building it would appear to have 1 The stone is now preserved in the ology and of Ethnology. Museum of Local and General Archx- 198 VIII. THE RELIGIOUS HOUSES been about a century later than the northern building, that is to say, early fourteenth century. From the similarity of its arrangement we should suppose that it served the same purpose as, and superseded the earlier and smaller building. All the other buildings of the Hospital were destroyed when the house was suppressed, and we are absolutely ignorant of their arrangement and position. They probably consisted of a hall and dormitory, a kitchen and offices, and a lodging for the Master ; the refectory is referred to in the Accounts of 1485. 1 As there appear to have been so few brethren these buildings were probably small. The Hospital also possessed some fish-ponds on a low piece of ground on the further side of the river, where the buildings of the New Court now stand. Seventeen ponds are shewn in Loggan’s map of 1688. STOURBRIDGE HOSPITAL FOR LEPERS. An interesting little building which may be conveniently mentioned here is the Hospital of S. Mary Magdalen for lepers. It is situated at Stourbridge on the road to New¬ market, about one mile distant from Cambridge. Nothing is known of its foundation. It had been endowed with a tenement in Comberton, of which it had been deprived by one Alan de Berton, but which the Hospital recovered in the King’s Court in 1199. This seems to be the earliest record of the Hospital, but the style of the building, which preserves to a great extent its original appearance, would point to a somewhat earlier date, perhaps about 1125. ‘About 1211 King John granted them a fair in the close of the hospital on the vigil and feast of the Holy Cross yearly, and this is supposed to have been the origin of the famous Stour¬ bridge fair.” 2 We should rather suppose that the king gave them a fair which was already in existence. We have few other notices of the Hospital save in connection with the 1 Willis and Clark, II. 299, note. 2 Cooper, Memorials , III. 236. STOURBRIDGE HOSPITAL 199 Fair. It is recorded in the Hundred Rolls (1272) that the burgesses complain that they had been deprived of the Hospital, which of right belonged to them, by the Bishop of Ely, and that the Warden did not maintain any lepers as he was bound to do. The chapel consists of a nave about 30 feet long by 16 feet wide, and a chancel 17 feet 6 inches long and 12 feet 6 inches wide ; the thickness of the wall between the chancel and the nave (about 2 feet 6 inches) brings the total length up to 50 feet. The span of the chancel arch is about 8 feet, and the walls are about 2 feet 6 inches thick. The floor has been entirely destroyed, but its former level is easily ascertained ; the walls of both the nave and chancel are now about 14 feet high from the old floor level; but the chancel walls have been raised 2 feet 6 inches. The nave was evidently always covered with a wooden roof, but the chancel had a single quadripartite vault springing from a shaft about 5 feet high in each angle. The walls are of flint, but those of the chancel are—and were originally—-faced with ashlar outside. There is a doorway on each side of the nave, that on the south side had originally a porch or at least a canopy supported on projecting piers. There is also a low wide archway of unusual character and somewhat later date in the south wall of the chancel. The original windows were narrow round-headed lancets; the east window has been altered ; the west gable contains a lancet and two circular windows, but as the west end has been restored the whole of the design must be received with caution. The only work of importance undertaken at a later time appears to have been the construction of the roofs in the fifteenth century ; they are of good but simple character with high arched principals. There are no traces of any dwellings for the Master or for the lepers, nor do we find mention of them in any docu¬ ment. The hospital was abolished by Henry VIII. In 1816 the Chapel was purchased by the Rev. Thomas Kerrich, M.A. for £160. In the following year he presented 200 VIII. THE RELIGIOUS HOUSES it to the University 1 and set on foot a subscription for its repair to which he himself gave .£30 and the University £50. Some further repairs or restorations were undertaken in 1867, under the direction of Sir G. G. Scott. List of Religious Houses, Hospitals , Chapels , and Almshouses .* Religious Houses. Augustinian Canons. Founded at Castle End in 1092. Removed to Barnwell in 1112. The same. Hospital of S. John the Evangelist. Founded 1135. Suppressed 1509. Now S. John’s College. Canons of S. Gilbert of Sempringham, or Gilbertines. Founded 1291. They settled by S. Edmund’s Chapel on the east side of Trumpington Street opposite to the south part of the grounds of Peterhouse. The house was destroyed by fire 1340. This order was the only one of English origin. Benedictine Nuns. S. Mary and S. Radegund. Founded about 1133. Suppressed 1496. Now Jesus College. Franciscan or Grey Friars, or Friars Minors. Founded about 1224, in the ‘old synagogue,’ removed to site now occupied by Sidney Sussex College. Carmelites or White Friars. Founded at Chesterton, whence they moved, in 1249, to a site in Newnham given by Michael Malherb. In 1292 they removed to a site between Milne Street and the river, now forming a part of the site of Queens’ College. Friars of Bethlehem. Founded 1257. In Trumpington Street. Suppressed 1307. The only house of this order in England. Friars of the Penitence, or of the Sack. Founded 1258 in the parish of S. Mary the Great. Removed soon after to that of S. Peter without Trumpington Gate. Suppressed 1307. Friars of S. Mary. Probably one of the minor orders. Founded about 1273. In 1290 they settled in Catton Row in the parish of All Saints-by-the-Castle. Probably suppressed 1307. Dominicans, Black Friars, or Friars Preachers. Founded in or 1 Report of Syndicate, 7 June, 1867. 2 Hundred Rolls. Tanner. Willis The key is kept by the University and Clark, 1. Cooper, Memorials, ill. Marshal at 4, New Square. and Anna's, 1. LIST OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES, ETC. 201 about 1275, by the charity of several devout people and afterwards much enlarged by Alice the widow of Robert de Vere, second earl of Oxford. On the site of Emmanuel College (see Chapter xvm). Augustinian or Austin Friars. Founded by Sir Jeffrey Piche- ford 1290. The site of their house occupied nearly the whole area which is now bounded by Free School Lane, Peas Hill, Wheeler Street, Corn Exchange Street, and Pembroke Street. The entrance was from Peas Hill, on the site now occupied by Messrs Mortlock’s Bank. Cole, who was born in 1714, says, “I remember good old gates belonging to the convent there, one large and a smaller wicket.” Hospitals. Hospital of S. Mary Magdalene, Stourbridge. For lepers. Founded before 1199. Hospital of S. Anthony and S. Eloy. For lepers. Founded by Henry de Tangmer, who died 1361, in the parish of S. Benedict near the present Hospital; hence the name Spital End which was given to that part. Rebuilt in Henrietta Street, in the parish of S. Andrew the Less, in 1852. In 1861 the endowment was aug¬ mented with the revenues of Stokys’ almshouses, founded in 1585. Hospital of S. John (see above under Augustinian Canons). Chapels. S. Lucy. Outside Trumpington Gate. In 1245 an Indulgence for 20 days granted to all who should say the Lord’s Prayer three times in this chapel l . Chapel by the Small Bridges. Licence granted in 1396. S. Edmund (see above under Canons of Sempringham). Hermitage of S. Anne. Founded by Henry Tangmer, who died in 1361. In the parish of S. Benedict and on the east side of Trumpington Street 2 . S. John of Jerusalem. On the west side of the river. The site measured, from the Castle towards Hows 192 feet, and from the King’s highway to a piece of ground pertaining to the Clerks of Merton 170 feet 3 . A Inis houses. Jackenett’s Almshouses. Founded by Thomas Jackenett and Thomas Eben in 1469, for four persons of both sexes. They stood partly in the churchyard of S. Mary the Great. Rebuilt in 1789 in King Street. 1 Baker, f. 196. 2 Cooper, Memorials , ill. 252. 3 Baker, ed. Mayor, 459. 202 VIII. THE RELIGIOUS HOUSES King’s College Almshouses. Founded by Margaret, wife of Roger Fawkener in or about 1472, for four poor women opposite to the church of S. Mary the Great on the site now occupied by the Senate House. Rebuilt by King’s College in 1504 and in 1828. Now situate in Queens’ Lane. Queens’ College Almshouses. Founded by a bequest of Andrew Doket, President of Queens’, in 1484, for three women. Rebuilt in 1836 in Queens’ Lane. Eight women are now maintained. Gonville and Caius College Almshouses. Founded by a bequest made to Gonville Hall, in trust, by Reginald Elie, of Cambridge, freemason, in or before 1536, for three persons. Rebuilt. Stokvs’ Almshouses. Founded 1585 by Matthew Stokys, Uni¬ versity Registrary, for six single women, (see Hosp. of S. Anthony, above). The Perse Almshouses. Founded by a bequest of Stephen Perse, M.D., in trust, to Gonville and Caius College, in 1615, in Free School Lane, for six unmarried persons. Rebuilt on the same site in 1862. Removed to Newnham Street to make room for the new Chemical Laboratory. Wray’s Almshouses. Founded by a bequest of Henry Wray, of Cambridge, stationer, in 1631 for four widowers and four widows. Rebuilt on the original site in King Street, about 1850. Knight and Mortlock’s Almshouses. Founded by a bequest of Elizabeth Knight, of Denny Abbey, spinster, in 1648, for two widows and four poor godly ancient maidens. The charity was augmented by William Mortlock in 1818, and the houses were rebuilt on the original site in King Street in the same year. Story’s Almshouses. Founded by a bequest of Edward Story, of Cambridge, bookseller, who died in 1693, for four widows of ministers of the Church of England, two widows and one maiden of the parish of S. Giles, and three widows of the parish of Holy Trinity. The houses were erected on a site in Northampton Street in 1729. The number of inmates has been increased to fifteen. The houses were rebuilt near Mount Pleasant in 1844. The Victoria Asylum. Built on the Victoria Road, Chesterton, in 1841 by a Society which had been formed in 1837 for the erection of almshouses for decayed members of benefit societies. The Royal Albert Asylum. Founded in 1S46 by a society called the Royal Albert Society, with the object of providing an asylum for its decayed members. The funds have been since augmented, and in 1859 the present asylum was built on the Hills Road. CHAPTER IX STOURBRIDGE FAIR The four fairs : Reach, Barnwell, the Nuns’ fair, Stourbridge. Stour¬ bridge Fair: Given to Hospital of Lepers. Leased to Corporation. Dissolution of the hospital; fair appropriated by Corporation ; Ouo Warranto. Bought by Corporation; charters; Nicholas Gaunt. The Lord Taps ; proclamation of fair. Defoe’s account. Instances of goods bought ; right of search. Theatre. Present condition. FOUR fairs are mentioned in the Hundred Rolls (1278) as being held at or near Cambridge, namely ; one at Reach belonging to the town, held in Rogation week ; one at Barnwell belonging to the Prior and Canons of Barnwell, held from the feast of the Nativity of S. John the Baptist for four days, now called ‘Midsummer Fair’; one belonging to the Prioress and Nuns of S. Radegund, held at the feast of the Assumption of the Virgin for two days, called in later times ‘Garlic Fair’; and one belonging to the Warden of the Hospital of Steresbrigge or Stourbridge, held on the vigil and feast of the Exaltation of the Holy Cross. The last men¬ tioned of these was far the most important. The once great fair at Stourbridge 1 , now long fallen from its high position as the largest fair in Europe—for so it was reputed,—is of remote but unknown antiquity. It no doubt owed its early importance in great measure to its situation on the bank of a navigable river by which sea-borne 1 The place was named after the was no village of Stourbridge, little stream called the Stour. There 204 IX. STOURBRIDGE FAIR goods could be brought much farther inland than by most streams. It is said to have been given by King John, about the year i2ii,to the neighbouring Hospital for Lepers, the chapel of which still stands. No doubt it was at that time what would now be called a going concern, and we incline to the belief that it had been such for a very long period. The tolls at fairs or markets were a very valuable source of income to their owners in the middle ages, and Stourbridge Fair was probably the best property the Hospital possessed. The fair began on the feast of S. Bartholomew (24th Aug.) and con¬ tinued till the fourteenth day after the feast of the Exaltation of the Holy Cross (14th Sept.), that is to say till the 28th of September. These two dates probably included the time allowed for building and removing the booths. On the dissolution of the religious houses, the Hospital of Lepers came to an end. The town then appears to have quietly assumed the proprietorship of the fair and its profits. But a few years later (1538-9) the Attorney-General issued a writ of Quo Warranto requiring the Mayor, bailiffs and burgesses to shew by what warrant they had for four years and more enjoyed these liberties and franchises 1 . They suffered judgment to go by default and the franchises were accordingly seized by the king. The Corporation thereupon offered the king 1000 marks for the grant of the fair. This they eventually obtained, but only after many years of negotiation with the University touching the privileges of the two bodies. Charters were granted simultaneously to the Town and the University, defining their respective rights, in 1589. To the Mayor, Bailiffs, and Burgesses are given all the profits arising from the fair, from the tolls, jurisdiction, rents of booths, &c. They are also to have the government of the fair, and are empowered to make ordinances for the same. All these privileges and profits are not to derogate from those of the Chancellor, Masters and Scholars of the Cooper, Annals , I. 393. ACQUISITION BY THE TOWN 205 University. To these is given the office of clerk of the market, that is to say they were to make assay of bread, wine, ale, and beer, and all victuals, to make trial of weights and measures, to punish offenders, and to have all the fines and profits arising from the office of clerk of the market. The inspection and search of all other wares is to be made by four searchers, two appointed by the Chancellor and two by the Mayor; these searchers are to meet in the church of S. Mary by the Market before the fair begins to agree upon the time and manner of the search. The profits arising from this jurisdiction—by fines and forfeiture of goods,—are to be divided equally between the University and the Town. The court in which offenders were to be tried was to be presided over by the Chancellor and Mayor in alternate years, and these officers were likewise to take it in turns to make the first proclamation of the fair 1 . The townsmen considered that too much favour had been shewn to the University by this arrangement, and that Nicholas Gaunt the Mayor had betrayed their rights by assenting to it. On a transcript of the University charter has been added this note: “One Gawnt was Maior of Cambridge, who att London assented to these newe Jurisdictions of the Universitie, and therin betrayed the Towne, who shortlie after was putt of his Alder- manshipp, and lived the remaynder of his life in great want and miserie, and hatefull to all the townesmen.” 2 Sometimes the Fair and all the other possessions of the Chapel were leased by the Warden of the Hospital to the Corporation. A lease was granted in 1497 for 99 years, and again in 1544 for 60 years. In the middle of the sixteenth century most of the booths and booth grounds were held under the Corporation by copyhold tenure. Others were in the hands of the Corporation, and were let by the treasurers from year to year, and some were held of the Corporation on lease 3 . 1 Cooper, Annals, II. 466. 2 lb. n. 475. 3 lb. 11. 70. note. 206 IX. STOURBRIDGE FAIR A night watch was provided in the sixteenth century by a joint body of scholars and townsmen, but the order that ensued was no better than might have been expected from a corps so composed. The principal officer in the Assise of ale and beer was known as Lord Taps. He was dressed in a scarlet coat and cocked hat, with a sash across his shoulders, from which hung spigots and faucets. He visited the ale-booths to taste the ale, and was usually preceded by a fiddler. The accounts of the Treasurers of the Town for 1649 contain the following charge : “ Item, for a Coate for ye Lord Tapps oo 1 . 15 s . o8 d .” The office of Lord Taps was not formally abolished till I833 1 - For a description of the fair we cannot do better than turn to the pages of Defoe. His admirable account, although written in the eighteenth century, would probably be a true picture of the fair in the middle ages. We may preface it by a description, written at about the same time, of the proces¬ sion when the Mayor went to proclaim the fair. The Crier in Scarlet on Horseback 28 Petty Constables on foot Three Drums The Grand Marshal The Town Music (12 in number) The Bellman in state on Horseback The Five Serjeants at Mace on Horseback The Town Clerk on Horseback The Mayor in his robes on a horse richly caparisoned, led by two footmen in scarlet with wands The two representatives in Parliament on Horseback Twelve Aldermen on Horseback (three and three) in their robes, the six seniors each having a Henchman in scarlet The Four-and-Twenty (three and three) Eight Dispencers in their gowns (two and two) Four Bailiffs in their habits The Treasurers in their gowns 2 . Cooper, Annals, ill. 429. 2 lb., IV. 195. (1727.) DEFOE’S ACCOUNT 207 This pomp was continued till about 1758, when it began to be abridged. It was abolished in 1790, since when the fair has been proclaimed by the Mayor, Bailiffs and Town Clerk. Defoe says: Having been at Sturbridge-fair, when it was at its height,...I must say, that it is not only the greatest in the whole Nation, but I think in Europe ; nor are the Fair at Leipsick in Saxony, the Mart at Frankfort on the Main, or the Fairs at Nuremberg or Ausburg, reputed any-way comparable to this at Sturbridge. [This Fair is pretty much dwindled since this account of it; tho’ it is still very considerable. ‘] It is kept in a large Corn-field, near Chesterton, extending from the Side of the River Cam, towards the Road for about half a Mile square. If the Field be not cleared of the corn before a certain Day in August, the Fairkeepers may trample it under-foot, to build their Booths or Tents. On the other hand, to balance that severity, if the Fairkeepers have not cleared the Field by another certain Day in September, the Ploughmen may re-enter with Plough and Cart, and overthrow all into the Dirt; and as for the Filth, Dung, Straw, &c. left behind by the Fairkeepers, which is very considerable, these become the Farmers Fees, and make them full Amends for the trampling, riding, carting upon, and hardening the Ground. It is impossible to describe all the Parts and Circumstances of this Fair exactly; the Shops are placed in Rows like Streets, whereof one is called Cheapside; and here, as in several other Streets, are all Sorts of Traders, who sell by Retale, and come chiefly from London. Here may be seen Goldsmiths, Toymen, Brasiers, Turners, Milaners, Haberdashers, Hatters, Mercers, Drapers, Pewterers, China-ware-houses, and, in a Word, all Trades, that can be found in London ; with Coffee-houses, Taverns, and Eating-houses, in great Numbers; and all kept in Tents and Booths. This great Street reaches from the Road, which goes from Cambridge to Newmarket, turning short out of it to the Left to¬ wards the River, and holds in a Line near half a Mile quite down to the River-side. In another Street parallel with the Road are the like Rows of Booths, but somewhat larger, and more intermingled with Wholesale Dealers ; and one Side, passing out of this last Street 1 Footnote in the edition of 1762. A plan of the Fair is given by Flone in The account was first published in 1724. his Every Day Book. 208 IX. STOURBRIDGE FAIR to the Right-hand, is a great Square, formed of the largest Booth, called the Duddery ; but whence so called I could not learn. The Area of this Square is from 80 to ioo Yards, where the Dealers have room before every Booth to take down and open their Packs, and to bring in Waggons to load and unload. This Place being peculiar to the Wholesale Dealers in the Woolen Manufacture, the Booths or Tents are of a vast Extent, have different Apartments, and the Quantities of Goods they bring are so great, that the Insides of them look like so many Blackwell- halls, and are vast Warehouses piled up with Goods to the Top. In this Duddery , as I have been informed, have been sold 100,000 Pounds-worth of Woolen Manufactures in less than a Week’s time; besides the prodigious Trade carried on here by Wholesalemen from London , and all Parts of England , who transact this Business wholly in their Pocket-books; and, meeting their Chapmen from all Parts, make up their Accounts, receive Money chiefly in Bills, and take Orders. These they say, exceed by far the Sale of Goods actually brought to the Fair, and delivered in Kind; it being frequent for the London Wholesalemen to carry back Orders from the Dealers, for 10,000 Pounds-worth of Goods a Man, and some much more. This especially respects those People who deal in heavy Goods, as Wholesale Grocers, Salters, Brasiers, Iron-merchants, Wine-mer¬ chants, and the like; but does not exclude the Dealers in Woolen Manufactures, and especially in Mercery-goods of all sorts; who generally manage their Business in this manner. In this Duddery I saw one Warehouse, or Booth, consisting of six Apartments, all belonging to a Dealer in Norwich stuffs only, who, they said, had there above 20,000/. Value in those Goods. Western Goods had their Share here also, and several Booths were filled with Serges, Duroys, Druggets, Shalloons, Cantaloons, Devonshire Kersies, &c. from Exeter, Taunton, Bristol, and other Parts West, and some from London also. But all this is still outdone, at least in Appearance, by two Articles, which are the Peculiars of this Fair, and are not exhibited till the other Part of the Fair, for the Woolen Manufacture, begins to close up : these are the Wool, and the Hops. There is scarce any Price fixed for Hops in England, till they know how they sell at Sturbridgefair. The Quantity that appears in the Fair, is indeed prodigious, and they take up a large Part of the Field, on which the Fair is kept, to DEFOE’S ACCOUNT 209 themselves: they are brought directly from Chelmsford in Essex, from Canterbury and Maidstone in Kent, and from Farnham in Surrey ; besides what are brought from London, of the Growth of those and other Places. The Article of Wool is of several Sorts; but principally Fleece Wool, out of Lincolnshire , where the longest Staple is found, the Sheep of those Parts being of the largest Breed. ***** Here I saw what I have not observed in any other County of England, a Pocket of Wool; which seems to have been at first called so in Mockery, this Pocket being so big, that it loads a whole Waggon, and reaches beyond the most extreme Parts of it, hanging over both before and behind; and these ordinarily weigh a Ton, or 2500 Pound weight of wool, all in one Bag. The Quantity of Wool only, which has been sold at this Place, at one Fair, has been said to amount to 50 or 60,000/. in Value ; some say a great deal more. sjf ^ jjc. I might proceed to speak of several other Sorts of English Manufactures, which are brought hither to be sold; as all Sorts of wrought Iron, and Brass-ware from Birmingham ; edged Tools, Knives, &c. from Sheffield ; Glass Wares, and Stockens, from Nottingham and Leicester ; and unaccountable Quantities of other Things, of smaller Value, every Morning. To attend this Fair, and the prodigious Crouds of People which resort to it, .there are Hackney Coaches, which come from London, and ply all Day long, to carry the People to and from Cambridge; for there the major Part of them lodge. It is not to be wondered at, if the Town of Cambridge cannot receive or entertain the Numbers of People that come to this Fair; for not Cambridge only, but all the Towns round are full; nay, the very Barns and Stables are turned into Inns, to lodge the meaner Sort of People : as for the Fair-people, they all eat, drink, and sleep, in their Booths, which are so intermingled with Taverns, Coffee¬ houses, Drinking-houses, Eating-houses, Cooks Shops, &c., and so many Butchers and Higglers from all the neighbouring Counties come in every Morning with Beef, Mutton, Fowls, Butter, Bread, Cheese, Eggs, and such Things, and go with them from Tent to Tent, from Door to Door, that there is no Want of Provisions of any Kind, either dressed, or undressed. C. !4 210 IX. STOURBRIDGE FAIR In a word, the Fair is like a well-governed City, and there is the least Disorder and Confusion (I believe) there can be seen anywhere, with so great a Concourse of People. Towards the middle of the Fair, and when the great Hurry of Wholesale Business begins to be over, the Gentry come in from all parts of the Country round ; and though they come for their Diversion, yet it is not a little Money they lay out, which generally falls to the Share of the Retailers; such as the Toy-shops, Goldsmiths, Brasiers, Ironmongers, Turners, Milaners, Mercers, &c.; and some loose Coins they reserve for the Puppet-shews, Drolls, Rope-dancers, and such¬ like ; of which there is no want. The middle Day of the Fair is the Horse-fair , which is concluded both with Horse and Foot-races. ***** I should have mentioned, that there is a Court of Justice always open, and held every Day in a Shed built on Purpose in the Fair :... Here they determine Matters in a summary Way, as is practised in those we call Pye-powder Courts in other Places, or as a Court of Conscience ; and they have a final Authority without Appeal 1 . As instances illustrating Defoe’s description of the great variety of goods offered for sale, we may take the follow¬ ing. In 1425 the bursar of Burcester Priory in Oxfordshire bought among other things for the convent, horse collars and head-stalls, red say for making a cope, deal boards, and Spanish iron. In 1577 the following goods were bought for the household of Lord North: salt-fish, salt, 2 kettles, 9 dust baskets, 6 pailes, 2 firkins of soape, feather bed tike, a jacke, a frieng panne, horsmeat, raissins, corants, prewens, gon- Powder, matches, dogg Cowples, sugar 2 . A few years later the churchwardens of Exning “ paid at Sturbridge fayer for a Communion booke, vj s . viij d .” 3 In 1661 Isaac Newton, then a freshman, bought at Stourbridge Fair a book on Judicial Astrology, but could not understand it on account of the geometry and trigonometry", and it was also at Stourbridge Fair that he bought his famous prism ; among his expenses we find : “To three prisms, £3.” 4 1 Defoe, 1. 89. 1593. 2 Cooper, Annals. i Brewster, Memoirs, 32. 3 Exning Churchwardens’ accounts, GOODS SOLD AT THE FAIR 21 I “The Crye in Sturbridge fayer” makes mention of the following goods and provisions, and decrees their price or quality or the conditions of sale. Good Ale, cleare Ale and Hostell Ale ; (no longe Ale, red Ale, or ropye Ale is to be sold, but only what is “good and holsome for mans body.”) Double beare and single beare. “ White wyne, redd wyne, Clarett wyne, Gaskyn wyne, mamsey, or any other wyne.” Linge fyshe, salt fyshe, stocke fyshe. Samon, herringe, eels, grills. Pike, tench, roche, perche, eele, or any other fresh fishes sold by the Pikemongers to be “ quicke and lymishe.” Horse bread to be made of “good pease, beanes and other lawful stuffe.” No man shall regrate “waxe, flax, oswin, rosyn, yarne, pitch, tarr, cloth, nor none other things of Grocery ware.” Woollen cloth, Lynnen cloth, Sylke, worsteds. Grain, hey (by the bottel), salt, muster seede. Coal, charecool, wood and faggott. 1 We may here add a few notices illustrating the right of search by the Wardens of the different crafts for goods of bad quality. “ The Wardeins of Brauderes of the Citee of London ” petitioned Parliament that they might make search of all “ work of Brauderie,” on the ground that “in the Cittee of London, and in the Suburbes ther of, diverses persones occupying the craft of Brauderie, maken diverse werkes of Brauderie of unsuffisaunt stuff, and undvvely wrought, as well upon Velowet, and Cloth of Gold, as upon all other Clothes of Silk wrought with Gold or Silver of Cipre, and Gold of Luk, or Spaynyssh laton togedre, and swiche warkes, so untrewely made by swiche persones aforesaid, dredyng the serche of the wardens of Brauderie in the said Cittee of London, kepen and senden unto the fayres of Steresbrugg, Ely, Oxenford and Salesbury, and ther thei outre hem, to greet deseit of our soverain Lord the Kyng, and al his peple 2 . 1 Cooper, Annals, II. 18. {1548.) ginning of the fair. The Cry was the proclamation made 2 Cooper, Annals, 1. 171. (1423.) by the University Officers at the be- 14—2 212 IX. STOURBRIDGE FAIR Similarly in 1464 the Wardens of the company of Horners were empowered to search for goods pertaining to their craft and to seize those of bad quality ; and on another occasion bad pewter was forfeited. Before we bring this account of the Fair to a close something should be said of the Theatre. In the latter part of the last century performances were given by the Norwich company under the management of a Mr Brunton, and continued for about three weeks. A collection of play-bills shews that a great number of pieces were produced in this short season ; some plays were repeated two or three times, but never on consecutive nights, and they were invariably followed by a farce. In 1797 the list includes the Merchant of Venice, Measure for Measure, Every Man in his Humour, and Romeo and Juliet. “ To begin precisely at Six o'Clock. Boxes 3-y. Green Boxes 2 s. 6d. Pitt 2 s. Gallery and Slips is. No Admittance behind the Scenes .” “Dr Farmer,” says Mr Gunning, “never failed to be present, except on Michaelmas-Day, which was the anniversary of the foundation of Emmanuel, and which was always celebrated by a splendid dinner in the College Hall. On every other evening he with his friends, George Stevens, Isaac Reed, Malone, and one or two others (whom Dr Barnes used to designate the Shakspeare Gang), were accustomed to occupy that part of the pit which is usually called the ‘Critic’s Row,’ and which was scrupulously reserved for them. They seemed to enjoy the play as much as the youngest persons present. They were the best-natured and most indulgent of critics; and as these dramatic enthusiasts never expressed disappro¬ bation, few other persons ventured to do so; but when they approved, the whole house applauded most rapturously. Dr Farmer and his friends rarely left before the whole performance was concluded ; the party joined loudly in the mirth which the fairies of those days never failed to produce.” 1 1 Gunning, Reminiscences, I. 172. THEATRE. PRESENT STATE OF THE FAIR 2 13 The glory is departed from the great fair. It now lasts three days instead of several weeks. On one day 1 there is a horse-fair at which a good deal of business is done. For the rest, there is but one street—the old Cheapside—and this is devoted to confectionery and toys. There are also Merry- go-rounds worked by steam, accompanied by a very powerful brass band, also worked by steam. 1 In Cambridge dialect ‘ ossferdye. ’ CHAPTER X MISCELLANEA Perse Grammar School. Leys School. Old Schools. British School. Industrial School. Working Men’s College. School of Art. Train¬ ing College. Technical Institute. Addenbrooke’s Hospital. Henry Martyn Hall. Railways. Rifle Corps. Public Works, &c. News¬ papers. Societies and Clubs. List of Natives of Cambridge. Perse Grammar School. In 1576 the Town Council agreed that the Mayor and eight others of their body, should have “ aucthoritie to devise and put in wrytinge some good devise for the erecting of a grammer schoole within the said towne, and how ye charges of the same maie be borne and raysed.” They were further authorised to “rate and assesse what somes every person shall paie towards ye charges thereof.” 1 Nothing, however, appears to have come of this proposal at the time. Some years later, in or after 1589, William Bridon, M.A. of Clare Hall, be¬ queathed one hundred marks to be applied to founding a grammar school at Cambridge or to some other work for the encouragement of learning 2 . A like amount bequeathed by Thomas Cropley, M.A., Fellow of Clare Hall, was, by his directions, added thereto. These two sums formed the nucleus of the Perse foundation. Stephen Perse, M.D., senior fellow of Gonville and Caius 1 Cooper, Annals , II. 346. Cooper, Memorials, III. 156. PERSE SCHOOL 215 College and a native of Norwich, died on 30th September 1615. By his will, dated three days before his death, he divided his property, which seems to have been considerable, among his relations and friends, and also left various sums for philanthropic objects. He bequeathed £2000 to the corporation of Norwich, and £1000 each to those of Cambridge, Bury and Lynn, to be lent “ to several honest young tradesmen of their several corporations upon good security.” He also gave detailed directions for the founding of the school by which he is principally remembered. We will give some extracts from this part of his will and then quote some of the ordinances drawn up by his executors. Item, I give and bequeath to my Executors...All those garden grounds parcel of the Friers...and also all that parcel of ground lying between the said gardens and the walnut trees in the Friers close, to the intent that my Executors...shall in a convenient time, and within three years (if it may be) after my death, erect and build a convenient house to be used for a Grammar Free School, with one lodging chamber for the Master and another for the Usher. And I will that my Executors, for the better effecting thereof, use their best means for obtaining of the two hundred marks heretofore devised by Mr Thomas Cropley and Mr Bridon, to such an use and action when it shall go forward. And I will that a Free Grammar School be there founded, settled, and established, with such ordinances as my Executors with the approbation of the Justices of Assize for the County of Cambridge then being, shall think fit. To which Free School I will there be elected...one Schoolmaster and one Usher, Graduates of the University of Cambridge, whereof the Schoolmaster to be of the degree of a Master of Arts, and the Usher a Bachelor of Arts at least. And I will that after any avoidance of the place of Master and Usher, whensoever any that have been educated in the same school may be found fit, that such have preferment to those places before others, and I will that fivescore Scholars born in Cambridge, Barnwell, Chesterton, and Trumpington, and no more, nor any other, be in the said Free School taught and instructed, and those freely. And I give...to the Schoolmaster j £40 per annum, and to the Usher £20 per annum, for ever, £60. ‘ 1 Cooper, Annals, III. 94. 2l6 X. MISCELLANEA Dr Perse also founded six Scholarships and six Fellow¬ ships at Gonville and Caius College; with regard to these he ordained That when any such place of a Scholar shall become void, that such as have been of my Free School instructed and taught there by the space of three years at least, being fit Scholars, shall be elected and advanced to have any places of Scholarships in the said College before any other, and that when any such place of Fellowship shall become void, I will that such as have been my Scholars in the said College, being fit Scholars, be elected and preferred to have my Fellow’s place there before any other. The “ Ordinances and Orders ” drawn up by the Ex¬ ecutors are dated 19th February, 1623-4. The following are the most important of the provisions which had not been already laid down in the will: 1. There shall be a hundred Schollers.... 2. They shall be carefully and diligently taught whilst they remain there, as well in good manners as in other instruction and learning fit to be learned in a Grammer School.... 6 . There shall be also a small handsome Frame of board with a Paper pasted thereon, wherein all the Free Schollers’ names shall be from time to time written by the Usher of the School, and as any of the Schollers goes away his name shall be crossed out.... 9. And when there is any Scholler’s place void, a poor man’s child shall be preferred to it before a rich, so that he makes suit for it in time. 10. The Schollers shall resort to School at six in the morning, and continue there untill eleven, and at one in the afternoon, and continue until five... \ Dr Perse named three executors. He appointed the Master and four Senior Fellows of Gonville and Caius College for the time being the Supervisors of his will after the deaths of the executors, in right of which provision they became Governors of the school. In 1841 a new scheme was drawn up for the management of the school. Scholars at the time of election were to be Cooper, Annals, III. 95. PERSE SCHOOL 217 between ten and fourteen years old, and were not to remain longer than the midsummer vacation after they shall attain the age of eighteen. The hour for assembling was to be eight o’clock instead of six in summer, and nine o’clock instead of six in winter. The salary of the Master was raised to £300 and that of the Usher to £ 150. The Free Scholars paid an entrance-fee of 30^., and icm each half year; and a number of Paying Scholars were admitted at very low fees. The school and the houses of the Master and Usher were to be rebuilt; this was accordingly done in the following year. The number of scholars which had fallen very low early in the century increased rapidly. In 1873 a new scheme was drawn up and sanctioned under the Endowed Schools Act, 1869, and under this scheme the school is now managed. The Governors are fifteen in number; three are nominated by Gonville and Caius College, three by the University, and six are appointed by the Town Council,—these all serve for three years ; three members are co-optative and serve for six years. The old titles of Master, Usher and Assistant Usher were now changed for those of Head Master and Assistant Masters, and the Head Master is paid partly by a fixed salary and partly by capitation fees. The scholars’ fees were fixed at not less than £4 nor more than £8 in the Junior Department for boys between 8 and 16 years, and not less than ^8 nor more than £16 in the Senior Department for boys between 8 and 19 years, with an entrance fee not exceeding £2. Twenty-five exhibitions were founded, open to boys who are natives of Cambridge, Barnwell, Chesterton or Trumpington. Terms on which boarders might be received were also settled. The greatest change effected by the new scheme was the constitution of a department for girls. This was placed under the charge of ten Managers, six appointed by the Governors and four co-optative, who must be women. It was provided that this department should receive .£150 per annum from the Trust, or in lieu thereof one-fourth part of 218 X. MISCELLANEA the annual income of the Trust; but the value of the endow¬ ment having greatly decreased since 1873, this proportion has been reduced. The fees were fixed at between £5 and ^15, with an entrance-fee not exceeding £2. The buildings which were erected in Free School Lane soon after the death of Dr Perse were altered in 1841, and new houses for the Master and Usher were built. They continued in use till December 1890, when new buildings from the designs of Mr W. M. Fawcett, architect, were erected near the corner of Hills Road and Gonville Place. A Laboratory was built in 1893, by means of a special grant from the Technical Education Committee of the Town Coun¬ cil, who also make an annual grant towards the cost of the science teaching. The old buildings in Free School Lane were bought by the University and have been converted into workshops for students in mechanism. The school for girls, first opened in Trumpington Street, is now held in Panton Street. Leys School. This school was founded in 1875 for the education of the sons of Wesleyan Methodists. An excellent site was obtained between the Trumpington Road and Coe Fen. The ground, which was originally leys land, known as Coe Fen Leys, had been enclosed in 1811. It had been well laid out and planted, and a private house called ‘ The Leys ’ had been built upon it. The school was opened under the same name in February 1875. The old house was made into a residence for the Head Master, and a school-house was begun at once and completed in the following autumn. The school prospered and additions have been made from time to time. In 1878 the West-house, containing class rooms, studies, and dormitories, was built. In the same year another addition to the permanent buildings was begun. This consisted of a large hall with an open-timber roof, OLD SCHOOLS LEYS SCHOOL. 219 together with kitchen offices at the south end and a basement storey under the whole building. The cost was between ^5000 and £ 6000. This building, as well as all the others, are from the designs of Mr Robert Curwen, architect. A temporary hall is used at present and the new hall serves as a chapel. Between 1880 and 1883 a building of red brick with stone dressings containing accommodation similar to the West- house was erected at a cost of ^10,000; this building occupies the north part of the site and is called North-house. In 1885 a part of the school-house was converted into class¬ rooms and a dining-hall capable of seating 200, but these are intended to be for temporary use. A farm was purchased, and a laundry and a sanatorium were built between the years 1885 and 1890. A new science school, containing a lecture theatre and with very complete arrangements and fittings, was built at a cost of about .£4000 and opened in 1893. The school also possesses workshops, gymnasium, and racquet courts, and a very fine playground. The school, though originally founded for the benefit of Wesleyans, is not confined to any sect, and all the principal Protestant Churches are now represented. The number of boys is about one hundred and eighty. Old Schools of Cambridge. About the middle of 1703 a voluntary subscription was opened under the patronage of Dr Symon Patrick, Bishop of Ely, for the establishment of schools for poor children in Cambridge. It appears that the design was to train up the children “ in the knowledge and practice of the Christian religion, as professed and taught in the Church of England, and to teach them such other things as might be most suitable to their condition.” 1 The boys were to be taught to read, Cooper, Memorials , in. 161. 220 X. MISCELLANEA write, and cast accounts ; the girls to read, write, and sew. All were to be taught the catechism and other such exercises, and were to be taken to church twice a Sunday. The Rev. William Whiston, who succeeded Sir Isaac Newton as Lucasian Professor, was one of the chief promoters of the scheme and acted as treasurer to the trust till he was expelled the University in 1710 on account of his heretical opinions, and Newton himself was one of the first benefactors. The board of governors consists of the incumbents of the town churches and 18 Town Governors and 4 University Governors, elected by subscribers of icw. and upwards. In 1866 there were four schools, namely East Road, King Street, S. Paul’s, and S. Giles’ ; the total number of children attending was, on an average, 1663. In 1861 the income was as follows : rent of land, .£42 ; subscriptions, £230 ; collec¬ tions after sermons preached for the charity, ^190; school- pence, ^384; making a total of £846; the ordinary expen¬ diture was ^889. The Report for 1894-5 gives the following statistics 1 . In addition to those mentioned above there are now schools at S. Barnabas’ (Mill Road and S. Philip’s), S. Matthew’s (York Street and Norfolk Street), Newnham and Park Street; the last mentioned is a Higher Grade School. The average attendance is 3622. The principal sources of income are as follows: government grants (including drawing) £3239; fee grants, ^1689; school pence, £648; subscriptions, etc. £77 3; these with other items make a total of £6451. There are also Associated Schools at the following places. H igher Grade Schools: Paradise Street, King Street, and Eden Street; Barnwell Abbey, Castle End, Occupation Road, and Wellington Street. The total average attendance is 1296. The whole number of school places provided in the church schools is now 6881, of which more than 4600 are free. 1 Report of the Church of England Issued by the Governors of the Old Primary Schools of Cambridge, 1894-5. Schools. (Cambridge, 1896.) OTHER SCHOOLS 22 I British Schools. These schools are conducted on the principles of the British School Society, and were opened 30th August, 1840. The original school is situated in Fitzroy Street. The average attendance in 1861 was 369; at present it is 616. Another school at first called the “ Ragged School ” was opened in New Street in 1846; the average attendance is 356. The income is derived from government grants, school fees, volun¬ tary contributions, and rent of surplus land. Industrial School. This school owes its origin chiefly to the Rev. Harvey Goodwin, afterwards Bishop of Carlisle. Its objects are stated to be as follows: To educate and, if necessary, reform boys who are too old or in any way unfit for the ordinary national school; also to afford a refuge and temporary place of instruction for lads who are out of work, so as to prevent them from idling in the streets. Instruction is given in reading, writing, &c. and also in tailoring, shoemaking, and field work. 1 It is situated in Victoria Road, Chesterton; it was opened on Lady Day, 1850, and is supported by donations and subscriptions. The school was managed by a local com¬ mittee till 1894, when it was transferred to the Church of England Society for providing homes for waifs and strays. Working Men’s College. Although this college no longer exists some account of it should be given. It was founded in May, 1855 in imitation of that established in London by the Rev. F. D. Maurice. The promoters were the present Master of Trinity College, then an undergraduate, the brothers Daniel and Alexander Macmillan and Gerald Vesey now Archdeacon of Huntingdon. The first step taken was to obtain from the Rev. Harvey 1 9th Report. 222 X. MISCELLANEA Goodwin, then Vicar of S. Edward’s, a promise to become the Principal. At his suggestion the scheme was called ‘ Education for Working Men,’ but it was commonly spoken of as ‘ The Working Men’s College,’ and this title was after¬ wards adopted officially. Harvey Goodwin threw himself into the work and himself always took the Bible Class on Sunday evenings. In the first year there were 186 pupils. Weekly classes were held in various subjects, the best attended being those in English Literature, History, Elementary Mathematics, Latin, French and Drawing 1 . The rooms were rented from Fenner and consisted of ‘ a sort of loft ’ over a gymnasium which he had recently opened. The students availed themselves of the gymnasium and lessons were given in boxing by Henry S. Hughes, of Trinity Hall, a brother of the late Judge Thomas Hughes. The premises are those now occupied by the Cambridge Independent Press. On the appointment of Harvey Goodwin to the Deanery of Ely at the end of 1858, he was succeeded as Principal by the Rev. Henry Latham. Not long after this Mr Vesey left Cam¬ bridge and the College languished. Classes were held in the Lent Term of 1865 but apparently not later 2 . 1 The following is the first ‘Council of Teachers’: Principal, Rev. Harvey Goodwin, M.A., Fellow of Gonville and Caius Coll., and Hulsean Lecturer. R. Burn, Esq., M.A., Fellow of Trinity, H. M. Butler, Esq., B.A., Scholar of Trinity, Rev. R. Cooke, M.A., Fellow of Sidney Sussex, Rev. J. Fuller, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Emmanuel, J. L. Hammond, Esq., M.A., Fellow of Trinity, Rev. F. J. A. Hort, M.A., Fellow of Trinity, Rev. C. B. Hutchin¬ son, M.A., Fellow of S. John’s, Rev. J. Jeakes, M.A., Fellow of S. Peter's, Rev. A. Jessopp, M.A., S. John’s, Rev. H. Latham, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Trinity Hall, Rev. J.B. Lightfoot, M.A., Fellow of Trinity, G. D. Liveing, Esq., M.A., Fellow of S. John’s, Mr Alex¬ ander Macmillan, Trinity Street, (Secre¬ tary), J. B. Mayor, Esq., M.A., Fellow of S. John’s, C. J. Monro, Esq., B.A., Scholar of Trinity, R. H. Pomeroy, Esq., B.A., Scholar of Trinity, W. A. Porter, Esq., M.A., Fellow of S. Peter’s, (Treasurer), H. J. Roby, Esq., B.A., Fellow of S. John’s, Mr Robert Roe, King’s Parade, Rev. C. B. Scott, M.A., Fellow of Trinity, F. Gerald Vesey, Esq., B.A., Trinity, (Secretary), Rev. J. Wolstenholme, M.A., Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Christ’s. 2 Rawnsley, Memoir of Harvey Goodwin , 80 ; and information kindly given by the Venerable Archdeacon Vesey and Professor J. W. Hales. SCHOOL OF ART. TRAINING COLLEGE 223 School of Art. An inaugural soiree was held in the Town Hall on the 29th Oct. 1858, at which an address was delivered by Mr Ruskin and speeches made by Mr Redgrave, R.A., and Mr George Cruikshank. The school was opened on 1st Nov. at No. 9, Sidney Street. It was soon afterwards removed to new rooms built over Essex’s Town Hall. It is managed by a General Committee on which the Town Council is repre¬ sented. The number of students is about 213. 1 Training College. The Cambridge Training College for Women Teachers was opened in 1885 under the management of a committee. Two small houses in Newnham Croft were hired, but the accommodation which these provided soon proved to be in¬ sufficient, and in 1888 the College was moved to a large house in Queen Anne Terrace on the south side of Parker’s Piece. A short time afterwards another house in the same terrace was hired in addition to the first. The number of students continued to increase and it became necessary to gradually provide further accommodation. In 1892 the College was occupying four houses in Warkworth Street and one in Warkworth Terrace in addition to the two houses in Queen Anne Terrace. It was obvious that such an arrangement was unsatis¬ factory and uneconomical, and about this time the Committee obtained a grant of .£3000 for the erection of a permanent building from the Pfeiffer Trustees out of the money left by the late Miss Emily Pfeiffer for the education of women. An appeal for subscriptions produced nearly ^2000 more, and £10 Debentures at 4 per cent, to the amount of ^4000 were issued and readily taken up. In 1894-5 a large building of red brick from the designs 1 37th Annual Report. 224 X. MISCELLANEA of Mr W. M. Fawcett, Architect, was erected in Wollaston Road overlooking Fenner’s Cricket Ground at a cost of about £ 10,000. The number of students is limited to fifty, of whom forty are accommodated in the building and the remainder in the house next to the College. At the time of the receipt of the Pfeiffer grant the College was incorporated under the Companies Act as an institution not for profit. The College now consists of members who elect annually a Council to manage the affairs of the College for the ensuing year. There is no school attached to the College, but abundant facilities are offered to students for exercise in the practice of teaching. Fifteen schools of all kinds in Cambridge welcome the students as temporary unpaid teachers. Instruction is also given regularly to the students by one or two outside lecturers. There are also, besides the Principal, two or three resident lecturers and a secretary. Technical Institute. The Technical Education Committee of the Town Council was appointed in 1891. A scheme was drawn up and an Institute established in 1894. A building on the north side of East Road, formerly used partly as a furniture warehouse and partly as a tennis-court, was acquired by the Committee, and altered and furnished sufficiently to allow of classes being held in September. The buildings have since been enlarged and now consist of a lecture-hall, chemical laboratory, work¬ shop, four class rooms, and offices 1 . Grants are made to the Perse School and to the School of Art. Addenbrooke’s Hospital. John Addenbrooke, M.D., of Swinford Regis in Stafford¬ shire, Fellow of S. Catharine’s Hall, the founder of this hospital, was born about 1682, admitted Pensioner at S. 1 Secretary’s Report, Technical Institute, 1894-5. addenbrooke’s hospital 225 Catharine’s College, December, 1697, and died 7 June, 1719. He bequeathed to four trustees the sum of £4500, to be expended after the death of his widow, in fitting up, pur¬ chasing, or erecting “a building for a small Physical Hospital for the poor people of any Parish or any County.” Mrs Addenbrooke died in the following year, March, 1720, but owing to the insolvency of Mr Edward Green of the Middle Temple, one of the trustees, the execution of the design was long delayed. Proceedings in Chancery appear to have continued from 1720 till 1758, when an order was made for appointing new trustees, the three original trustees other than the one above mentioned, being dead. In 1763 .£1944 was transferred to the new trustees, who spent in the purchase of lands, tenements, and hereditaments, and in building and furnishing a hospital, the sum of ,£4010. This expenditure, together with previous losses, reduced the capital of the charity to £1804. As this sum was insufficient to maintain the establishment a public meeting was held on 30 April, 1766, to invite subscriptions from inhabitants of the county and town, and members of the university. The appeal was well responded to, and on Michaelmas Day of the same year the hospital was opened for the reception of patients. By an Act of Parliament passed in May, 1767, the hospital was converted into a general hospital and placed under the control of a Court of Governors. The original building was a plain square structure of two storeys. 1 In 1822 two wings were added, and a colonnade connecting them was erected from the designs of Charles Humfrey, Esq., 2 with part of a bequest of £7000 made by John Bowtell, bookbinder, in 1813. 3 In 1864-5 the Hospital was almost entirely rebuilt and greatly enlarged from designs by Sir M. Digby Wyatt and Sir G. M. Humphry at a cost of about ,£15,000. Additional 1 See a view in Cantabrigia Depicta. from 1740 to the present time is given 2 View in Cooper’s Memorials , in. in the Annual Reports. 3 A list of the principal benefactions C. l 5 226 X. MISCELLANEA wards were built in 1878 at a cost of £3590. In 1895 a new ward and rooms for the nurses and probationers were added at a cost of £3500, a new system of drainage costing £5700 was carried out, and improvements are being made to the operating theatre at a cost of about ;£i000. The Hospital now accommodates 153 beds. The number of in-patients jn 1894-5 was 1208, and the number of out-patients was 5963. The expenditure for the same year was about .£9300. The principal receipts were approximately as follows: dividends on consols, ^1424 ; donations, ,£2687 *; subscriptions, £2034 ; various collections, £1533; probationers’ fees, £818; thus leaving a deficit of ^514. 1 2 Henry Martyn Hall. This hall was built in memory of the Rev. Henry Martyn, Fellow of S. John’s College, celebrated for his work in India and Persia. 3 It was erected mainly through the efforts of the Rev. John Barton, Vicar of Holy Trinity, and was opened in October, 1887. It was intended to serve as the head¬ quarters of the University Church Missionary Union which had been founded about thirty years before, and for prayer meetings and for such other purposes as the trustees might approve. It is held by five Trustees, of whom the Regius Professor of Divinity and the Vicar of Holy Trinity Church are two, cx officio. Railways. The first proposal to make a railway to Cambridge was brought forward in 1825 4 by a company called the London 1 This includes a sum of £ 1000 given by Alexander Peckover Esq., Lord Lieutenant of the county. An equal sum was received from the same gentle¬ man in 1894, 1895, 1896, and 1897. 2 128th Report (1895). 3 Henry Martyn was born at Truro in 1781 ; Senior Wrangler and Senior Smith’s Prizeman, 1801 ; ordained 1803; Curate to Simeon at Holy Trinity Church; went to Bengal as Chaplain, 1805; to Persia 1811 ; died at Tokat, 16 Oct. 1812. He translated the New Testament into Hindustani and into Persian. 4 The first coach from Cambridge to London ran in 1653 (Cooper, An- nals, hi. 454). RAILWAYS 227 North Railway Company. The line was to connect London and Manchester, and was to run through Cambridgeshire, Huntingdonshire and the Peak. In 1834, 1836, and 1841 other schemes were proposed and abandoned. In 1844, however, an Act was obtained by the Eastern Counties Railway Company for making a railway from Newport, where it was to be connected with the Northern and Eastern Railway, by Cambridge to Ely, and thence westwards to Peterborough and eastwards to Brandon. At Brandon the line was to join the Norfolk Railway, which was to run thence to Norwich. The two lines were opened simultaneously on the 29th July, 1845. As actually carried out, the Eastern Counties Railway started at Bishop’s Stortford, where it joined the line from Shoreditch made between 1840 and 1842, and ran thence by Newport, Cambridge, and Ely to Brandon ; the Ely and Peterborough branch was not opened till the beginning of 1847. The present Station was built in 1845 when the line was made; it has since been added to and altered but never altogether rebuilt. It is unnecessary to mention here the schemes—about a dozen in number—which were brought forward at about this time for making railways to Cambridge; it is sufficient to note those which were actually carried out. The Act for the Newmarket line was passed in 1846; the S. Ives railway was opened in 1847. The Great Northern Company’s line from London to Hitchin and Royston was begun in 1846, powers to extend it to Shepreth Junction were obtained in 1848, and thence it was continued to Cambridge by the Great Eastern Company, this last section being opened 25 April, 1851. The branch from Shelford to Haverhill was opened on 1st June, 1865. The London and North-Western Company’s line from Cambridge to Bedford, was opened on the 1st August, 1862. The last line laid to Cambridge was that from Mil- denhall; this was opened on 1st April, 1885. The title of “Great Eastern Railway” was adopted in 1862 when the old 228 X. MISCELLANEA “Eastern Counties Railway Company” was amalgamated with several other companies. 1 Rifle Corps. “ The first practical movement to institute a Rifle Club, and from its members to raise a Rifle Corps, originated at Cambridge. The movers of this question considered it desirable to form an association for acquiring skill in shooting with the rifle, and for encouraging the enrolment of those members who might be willing to submit to military dis¬ cipline and to become effective as skilled riflemen for the service of their country, if such service should ever be required. On Saturday, April 30, 1859, they conferred with the Mayor and some other gentlemen of the University and Town.An urgent representation of the feeling at Cam¬ bridge on the question was made to the Right Hon. Spencer H. Walpole, M.P. for the University, who communicated with the Government.” The result was, that the Home Secretary, the day after, stated that: He would take that public opportunity of saying, that if in that County and in any others there were any gallant spirits ready to enrol themselves in Rifle Corps, or similar Volunteer Bodies, the Government would be glad to receive the assurance of their willing¬ ness to do so, and as far as they were concerned, and as Parliament would sanction the measure, they would be glad to afford them countenance and good will. 2 The Cambridge Rifle Club was formed accordingly. Tennyson’s “ Riflemen, form !” appeared in The Times on the 1 The Cambridge Street Tramways Company was formed in 1879. The line from the Station to the Post Office and the branch from Hyde Park Corner to Great St Mary’s Church by way of Trumpington Street were opened in October 1880. In the following spring a branch down East Road was opened. Omnibuses, in connection with the Tramways, were started by the same company in January 1896. Another company opened a line of omnibuses in April 1896. 2 First Report. RIFLE CORPS 229 9th May, and immediately afterwards a great number of clubs were formed in other parts of the country. The members of the Cambridge Club began rifle practice on 19 May, the day on which Her Majesty’s birthday was celebrated. 1 From the Club were formed two Corps, called respectively, “ The Cambridge University Rifle Volunteers,” 2 in a uniform of light grey, and “The 1st Cambridgeshire Volunteer Rifles,” in rifle green. Later in the year a third corps was raised among the residents in the town, chiefly from the members of the Working-men’s College, and called “ The 8th Cambridge¬ shire Rifle Volunteers”; their uniform was light grey. These three Corps were maintained from the funds of the Rifle Club, and used a range on the Mill Road. On 7th February, 1861, the University Corps having secured a new shooting ground of longer range on the west side of Grange Road, withdrew altogether from the Club, promising however to pay a share of the debts which had been incurred. On 31st May in the same year the 1st Cambridgeshire withdrew, and for financial purposes amalgamated with the 8th Cambridgeshire, the two corps paying an annual rent to the Rifle Club for the use of the range. Soon afterwards, about 1863, the two Corps, the 1st and the 8th, were fused into one, under the title of the 1st Cambridgeshire Rifle Volunteers, with a uniform of grey. In 1880 six outlying Corps, namely, those of Wisbech, Whittlesea, March, Ely, Saffron Walden and Huntingdon 3 , which for some time past had united with the Cambridge Corps for drills, 4 were amalgamated with it as a battalion of the 1st Cambs. R.V. This title was changed on 1st December 1 First Report. 2 The official title of the C. U.R.V. was “The 3rd Cambridgeshire Rifle Volunteers”; but in 1887 the corps became “The 4th (Cambridge Uni¬ versity) Volunteer Battalion of the Suffolk Regiment.” 3 The Huntingdon company was officially brought to an end on 30th Nov. 1888. 4 They had been formed in 1873, into what is called an administrative battalion, and as such they were re¬ quired to adopt the same uniform. They appeared in that selected (scarlet) at the first camp, held in 1873 at Lowestoft. 230 X. MISCELLANEA 1887 for “The 3rd (Cambridgeshire) Volunteer Battalion of the Suffolk Regiment,” and in December 1890 the Corps with the 1st and 2nd Suffolk and another Battalion were consolidated into the “ Harwich Volunteer Infantry Brigade.” The strength of the 3rd (Cambs.) volunteer battalion Suffolk Regiment at the inspection 23 July, 1896, was as follows : Head-quarters (A, B, C, and D Cos.), 389 ; E Co. (Wisbech), 55; F Co. (Whittlesey), 65: G Co. (March), 75; H Co. (Ely), 59; I Co. (Saffron Walden), 72; total 715. The maximum establishment is 916. The strength of the 4th (Camb. Univ.) volunteer battalion of the Suffolk Regiment at the inspection in May 1896 was 454. Public Works, &c. We have noticed in a previous chapter how, in the middle ages, the town was lighted by lanterns hung out from each house, and how a man was sent round on nights when there was no moon “to cry candle-light.” At a later time torches were carried. In the middle of the eighteenth century “several of the younger members of the University” used to walk the streets carrying “ lighted torches or links or preceded by persons carrying the same with which they have annoyed the persons they happened to meet, and occasioned great terror and apprehensions that some parts of the colleges or town may be fired thereby.” 1 The town was first lighted by lamps in 1788. An Act for lighting and paving the town was obtained in that year, by which it was directed that two-fifths of the expenses were to be borne by the University and the remainder to be raised by certain rates and tolls on the inhabitants. By this Act the Paving Act of 35 Hen. VIII., by which each householder was obliged to pave half the street in front of his house, was 1 Decree of the Vice-Chancellor, 1751. (Cooper, Annals , in. 285.) PUBLIC WORKS 231 repealed. The lamps were first lighted on 18th September 1788, and the paving of Petty Cury, the first street paved, was completed on 25th October. The paving was finished in 1793 at a cost of £23,814. 1 Gas was first used in 1823. At first oil-gas was used, but a few years afterwards coal-gas was substituted. 2 A company formed for better supplying the town with gas was incor¬ porated by Act of Parliament in 1834. In 1890 the Corporation obtained from the Local Govern¬ ment Board powers to provide electric light. The concession was made over to a limited liability company, the Corporation reserving the right to purchase from the Company in the future at certain stated periods. Current was first supplied in 1892. Some Colleges and private persons had had their own motors some time before. The town is supplied with water from wells at the foot of the Cherry Hinton hills. The works were carried out by “The Cambridge University and Town Waterworks Com¬ pany” in accordance with an Act passed in 1853, and were completed in 1855. A new scheme by Mr J. T. Wood, C.E., of Liverpool, for collecting and disposing of the sewage of the whole town, at an estimated cost of £ 130,000, was undertaken by the Corporation in 1893. The work was begun in January 1895, and finished in the following year at a cost of about .£155,000. We have already indicated, so far as our knowledge will allow, the measures taken for the public safety in early times. The general character of the Watch in the last century is familiar to all, and it probably continued without much change into the present century. A Guide-book of that period confines itself to the modest wish “ that a nightly watch was established in the different parishes.” 3 In 1834, the force being very inefficient, a public meeting was held, at 1 Cooper, Annals , in. 429. 3 Cambridge Guide, 1808, p. 142. 2 lb., 543. 232 X. MISCELLANEA which it was resolved that a regular police force should be established, but the reform of municipal corporations was then under consideration and the scheme was dropped. 1 In the spring of 1836, about six months after the passing of the Municipal Corporations Act, the Watch Committee appointed by the Town Council under the provisions of that measure, established a police force, consisting of a Superintendent, 2 Inspectors, 4 Serjeants, and 24 Constables, all of whom were provided with appropriate uniforms. 2 The present strength is a Chief Constable, 3 Inspectors, 1 Detective Sergeant, 4 Sergeants, 2 Detective Constables, and 44 Con¬ stables, making a total of 55. The Volunteer Fire Brigade takes the place of a brigade which was supported by the Insurance companies. It was formed in 1875, when its strength was as follows: 1 captain, 1 lieutenant, 2 buglers, 24 men, 2 turncocks. It is now maintained out of a Borough rate and managed by a com¬ mittee of the Town Council. Its present strength is: 1 captain, 1 lieutenant, 34 men, 2 turncocks and 3 permanent paid men. Newspapers. The Cambridge Chronicle. ‘The Cambridge Journal and Flying Post’ was established in 1744; ‘The Cambridge Chronicle’ in 1762 ; in 1767 the two papers were united. 3 The Cambridge Independent Press. This newspaper is said to have been established in 1807. The number for 7 January, 1815, is called No. 68, which would carry the date of No. 1 back only to September 1813. • The title of the paper in No. 68 is, “The Huntingdon, Bedford, and Peter- 1 Cooper, Annals, IV. 588. 1803. “The Cambridge Advertiser” 2 lb., 600. was first published on 9 January, 1839, 3 Proc. of the Camb. Antiq. Soc., Vol. by W. A. Warwick; it was discontinued VIII. “ The Cambridge Intelligencer” at some time after 1848. was founded 1793 and discontinued in NEWSPAPERS. SOCIETIES AND CLUBS 233 borough Gazette, and Northampton General Advertiser.” The name of Cambridge was added to the title 3 June, 1815. The Cambridge Express. The first number was issued on 26 September, 1868. The Cambridge Daily News. The first number was issued on 28 May, 1888. Societies and Clubs . 1 The Bull Book Club was founded on 9th Jan. 1784, for promoting useful knowledge, and was commonly called the Book Club. The number of members was limited to fifty. It met weekly at the Bull Inn, and had a good library containing above two thousand volumes. The Society was dissolved in or about 1841. The Philo-Union, or Cambridge Literary Society. This society was established 8 July, 1826, for the discussion of all topics except those of a theological nature. It had a good library and news-room. The society originally met at the Woolpack Inn, on the east side of Sidney Street, whence it removed in 1846 to the Wrestlers’ Inn, from which it again removed to a house on the west side of Sidney Street, which it continued to occupy till it was broken up. In 1866 the number of members was about 230, chiefly inhabitants of the town, but from 1876 the society suffered from a lack of members in consequence of the great increase in the number of other societies. The Union was finally dissolved on the 3rd February, 1888. The Cambridge Antiquarian Society was founded in 1840. It was originally confined to members of the Uni¬ versity, but is now open to all ; ladies have been admitted to membership since 1893. The Antiquarian and Ethno¬ logical collections have been transferred to the University, and are now placed in the Museum 2 in Little S. Mary’s Lane. 1 See also under University Socie- 2 See under University Museums, ties. 234 X. MISCELLANEA The Cambridge Architectural Society was esta¬ blished in 1846; it was amalgamated with the Cambridge Antiquarian Society in 1871. The Church of England Young Men’s Society. The Cambridge Auxiliary of this Society was founded in 1847. Its rooms are in S. Edward’s Passage. It has a Reading-room and Library and contains several athletic and other clubs and has about 280 members. The Young Men’s Christian Association was formed in 1851. In 1870, owing to a great increase in the number of members, a building in Alexandra Street containing a Lecture Hall, Reading-room. Library, Class-rooms &c. was erected from the designs of Mr Alfred Waterhouse. There are about 500 members, and several athletic and other clubs are con¬ ducted by them. The Albert Institute and Cambridge Youths’ Club is situated in Grafton Street. It was founded in 1872 by the Rev. A. E. Humphreys as an Institute for the parishes of S. Andrew-the-Less and S. Matthew in connection with the Jesus Lane Sunday School. The club-house contains a coffee-room, reading-room and lending library, and there is a gymnasium and several athletic clubs. There are at present about 130 members but the premises will accom¬ modate 180; the Institute is supported chiefly by voluntary- subscriptions. List of Natives of Cambridge. Aungier, Francis, Lord, 1558—1632; Master of the Rolls of Ireland; s. of Rd A. [below]. (Anna/s, iii. 255.) Aungier, Richard, c. 1528—1597; counsel-at-law for the town; s. of John A. (Ath. Can/.) Bainbrigg or Bambridge or Bembridge, Thomas, D.D., 1636—1703; Vice-Master Trinity College; son of Rd B. Ball, Edward, 1538—aft. 1596; Town Clerk 1557—1596; b. at Chesterton. ( Ath. Cant.) Bannermann, Alexander, A c. 1730, fl. 1766; engraver. Beales, Edmond, M.A., 1803—1881 ; barr.- at-law; President of Reform League; s. of Sam. B., merchant. Bentley, Richard, M.A., 1708—1782 ; s. of Dr Rd B., Master of Trin. Coll. Bowtell, John, 1753—1813; bookbinder; an¬ tiquary and topographer. Brimley, George, M.A., 1819—1857 ; essayist. Byng, Andrew, D.D., 1574—1652; Archdeacon; Professor of Hebrew; s. of Dr Thos B., Master of Clare Hall. Cambridge, Sir John de, d. 1335; first burgess in Pari. (1295) ; Justice of Common Pleas; s. of Thos C. (?) Judge of Exchequer. Carter, Edmund, fl. 1753; historian of Cambridge. Cecil, Thomas, 1542—1622; first Earl of Exeter; s. of Ld Burghley. Cheke, Henry, M.A., 1548? — 1586? s. of Sir John C. Cheke, Sir John, 1514—1557; first Professor of Greek; tutor to Ed VI.; s. of Peter C., esquire bedell. Coggeshall, Ralph of, fl. 1207 ; Abbot of C.; chronicler. Cole , William, Rev., M.A., 1714 — 1782 ; antiquary; s. of William C. ; b. at Little Abingion. Cooper , Chas Hy, 1808—1866; Town Clerk; antiquary; s. of Basil Hy C.; b. at Gt Marloiv. (Gent. Mag.. June, 1866; Cooper, Biog. Diet.) Cumberland, Richard, M.A., 1732 — 1811; drama¬ tist; s. of Denison C. Dent, Peter, M.B., d. 1689; physician; s. of Peter D. Drake, James, M.D., 1667 — 1707; physician; political writer. Dusgate, Thomas, M.A., c. 1500—1532; martyr. {Ath. Cant.) Erlich, John, M.A., c. 1480—aft. 1 The following list includes all those natives of Cambridge who are found in the Dictionary of National Biography (vols. i—48) and in the Athenae Cantabrigicnsis (vols. 1,2). In the case of names not found in the former work the authority is given. A few persons who were not born in Cam¬ bridge are included in the list; their names are printed in italics. 236 X. MISCELLANEA 1535; Mayor. ( Ath. Cant.) Essex, James, 1722—1784; architect; s. of Js E., builder. Ewin, Wm Howell, LL.D., I 73 I ?■— 1804 ; usurer; s. of Thos E., brewer. Fordham, George, 1837 — 1887; jockey. Franck, Richard, 1624?—1708; capt. in Parliament army; angler. Frost, Henry, fl. 1135; founder of Hospital of S. John. ( Annals , i. 25.) Gibbons, Edward, Mus. B., 1570?—1653? organist and composer; s. of Wm G. ? Gibbons, Ellis, fl. 1600; organist and composer; s. of Wm G. ? Gibbons, Orlando, Mus. B., 1583 — 1625; organist and composer; s. of Wm G. ? Gifford, James, 1740?—1813; Unitarian writer; s. of Js G., Mayor. Goad, Thomas, D.D., 1576—1638; Rector of Hadleigh; s. of Dr Roger G., Provost of King’s Coll. Goddard, Peter Stephen, D.D., c. 1704—1781; Master of Clare Hall. {Annals, iv. 402.) Goldcorne, John, fl. c. 1357. Alderman of gild of Corp. Chri. (Josselin.) Golds- borough, Godfrey, D.D., 1548—1604; Bp of Gloucester. Greeke, Thomas, c. 1514—1577; one of the Barons of the Exchequer. {Ath. Cant.) Grim, Edward, clerk, fl. 1170—1177; tried to defend Becket. Hatcher, Thomas, M.A., d. 1583, antiquary; s. of Dr John H., vice-chanc. of the University. Hobson , Thomas , 1544—-1631; carrier; s. of Thos H. carrier; b. at Buntingfordl Kelty, Mary Anne, 1789—1873; authoress; d. of Mr Kelty, surgeon. Lamborn, Peter Spendlowe, 1722—1774; engraver and miniature-painter; s. of John L., watchmaker. Law, George Henry, D.D., 1761 — 1845, Bp of Bath and Wells; s. of Edmund L., Master of Peterhouse and aft. Bp of Carlisle. Legate, John, the younger, 1600—1658; university printer; s. of John L. university printer. Love, Richard, D.D., 1596—1661; Dean of Ely; s. of Rd L., apothecary. Lynford or Linford, Thomas, 1650 — 1724; Archdeacon; s. of Sam. L. Lyons, Israel, the younger, 1739—1775 ; mathematician and botanist; s. of Israel L., silversmith and teacher of Hebrew. Morris, Morris Drake, d. c. 1720; compiled lives of members of University, still in MS; s. of Robert D., Recorder. Musgrave, Thomas, D.D., 1788 — 1860; Archbishop of York; s. of W. Peet M., clothier. Newton, Samuel, 1628— 1718; notary public, Mayor; s. of John N., limner. Nicols, Thomas, fl. c. 1659; author of a work on precious stones; s. of John N., M.D. Noke, Thomas, B.D., c. 1335 — 1593; Pre¬ bendary of Lincoln. {Ath. Cant.) Norgate, Edward, d. 1650; Windsor Herald; s. of Robert N., Master of Corp. Chri. Coll. Palmer, Edward Henry, M.A., 1840—1882; orientalist; NATIVES OF CAMBRIDGE 237 Professor of Arabic; s. of Wm P., schoolmaster. Paris, John Ayrton, M.D., 1785—1856; physician; s. of Thos P. Parker, Sir John, 1548—1618; s. of Archbp Parker. Peacock, Thomas, B.D., 1516?—1582?; President of Queens’ Coll.; s. of Thos P., burgess. Pilkington, Mary, 1766—-1839; authoress; d. of Mr Hopkins, surgeon. Plumptre, Anna or Anne, 1760—1818 ; authoress; d. of Dr Robert P., President of Queens’ Coll. Plumptre, Annabella, fl. 1795—1812; authoress; sister of last. Plumptre, James, B.D., 1770—1832; author; brother of last. Pratt, John, 1772—1855 ; organist and composer; s. of Jonas P., music-seller and teacher. Purchas, John, M.A., 1823—1872 ; ritualistic clergyman; s. of Capt. Wm J. P., R.N. Rust, George, D.D., d. 1670; Bp of Dromore, 1667. (Cooper, Biog. Did.) Spalding, Samuel,^. 1669; Town Clerk; antiquary; place of birth doubtful. (Cooper, Biog. Diet.) Tabor, Sir Richard,^. 1681; physician; place of birth doubtful. (Cooper, Biog. Did.) Tangmer, Henry, fl. 1342; Aid. of gild of Corp. Chri. (Josselin; Annals i. 105.) Taylor, Jeremy, D.D., c. 1613—1667; Bp of Down and Connor and of Dromore. {Annals in. 524.) Thirleby, Thomas, D.D., c. 1506—-1570; Bp of Westminster and aft. of Ely; s. of John T., Town Clerk. (Ath. Cant.) Townson, Robert, D.D., d. 1621; Bp of Salisbury. (Cooper, Biog. Diet.) Walker, George, M.D., 1533—1597; physician; probably s. of Henry W., M.D., Professor of Physic. {Ath. Cant.) Warren .. d. 1195; Abbot of S. Albans. {Annals, i. 30.) Whitehead, William, M.A., 1715— 1785; Poet Laureate; s. of Rd W., baker. (Anderson; Rose.) Wren, Matthew, the younger, 1629—1672; secretary to Duke of York ; s. of Bp Wren. (Cooper, Biog. Did.) THE UNIVERSITY. Fig. 26. Present Shield. 1 CHAPTER XI THE UNIVERSITY History. Origin of the University not known. Gradual rise of the colleges. Monastic colleges. Later colleges and hostels. Affili¬ ated hostels. Social life in former times. The 14th century. Rooms. Grades among students. Hours. Plays. Sports and games. Punish¬ ments. History. Of the parentage and birth of the University vve are ignorant. Both the time and manner of its origin is a matter of speculation. Early in the reign of Henry III. we meet with it as an institution already in existence ; but it is only towards the end of his reign that we begin to have 1 Granted 9th June, 1573. They four lions passant gardant or , a book are: Gules, on a cross ermine between yules. C. 16 242 XI. THE UNIVERSITY any definite knowledge. The materials for history become fuller with the inauguration of the collegiate system at the end of the thirteenth century. We must be content, therefore, to begin our sketch at a period when the University had been in existence for a considerable time, and was entering on this new phase in its career. The University of the middle ages 1 was a corporation of learned men, associated for the purposes of teaching, and possessing the privilege that no one should be allowed to teach within their dominions unless he had received their sanction, which could only be granted after trial of his ability. The test applied consisted of examinations and public disputations; the sanction assumed the form of a public ceremony, and the name of a degree; and the teachers or doctors so elected or created carried out their office of instruction by lecturing in the public schools to the students who, desirous of hearing them, took up their residence in the place wherein the University was located. The degree was, in fact, merely a licence to teach. The teacher so licensed became a member of the ruling body. The University, as a body, does not concern itself with the food and lodging of the students, beyond the exercise of a superintending power over the rents and regulations of the houses in which they are lodged, in order to protect them from exaction ; and it also assumes the care of public morals. The only buildings required by such a corporation in the first instance were : a place to hold meetings and ceremonies, a library, and schools for teaching, or, as we should call them, lecture-rooms. A college, on the other hand, in its primitive form, is a foundation erected and endowed by private munificence, solely for the lodging and maintenance of deserving students, whose lack of means rendered them unable to pursue the University course without some extraneous assistance. 1 Almost the whole of this chapter Introduction to Willis and Clark, is taken, nearly word for word, from the OBJECT OF THE EARLY COLLEGES 243 At the outset of any inquiry into the history of the colleges at either University, it must be remembered that when a medieval benefactor founded a college his intentions were very different from those that would actuate a similar person at the present day. His object was to provide board and lodging and a small stipend for teachers. As for the taught, they lodged where they could, like students at a continental University, and it was not until the sixteenth century was well advanced that they were admitted within the precincts of the colleges on payment of a small annual rent ( pensio , whence the modern term Pensioner). The term “ Master and Scholars,” used in the foundation charters of most of the early colleges, means, in modern language, “Master and Fellows,” and a glance at some of the early statutes shews that persons who had not proceeded to the first degree in any Faculty were not so much as thought of. At Peterhouse, for instance, every Scholar must be at least a Bachelor in Dialectics. Again, it must be further remembered that it was the intention of Walter de Merton, the inaugurator of the collegiate system, to counteract the growing influence of the Religious Houses; no “ Religious,” as he called him, that is, no monk, friar, or canon regular, was to be allowed in his college. Each college contained within its walls the necessary buildings for the lodging and food of its members and of their servants, and each was governed by its own code of statutes. The students attended the public lectures and public disputations appointed by the University, and, in addition, in the earlier colleges the older students were enjoined to assist the younger in their private studies; but, afterwards, lecturers for this purpose were appointed from the members of the college. Besides this assistance, dis¬ putations were carried on in the college to prepare its students for their public exercises. In process of time the superior advantages of this systematic preparation for the University teaching and 16—2 244 XI. THE UNIVERSITY exercises, as well as the greater convenience and comfort afforded by the buildings and domestic arrangements resulting from the accumulated generosity of successive benefactors, led more wealthy students to desire a participation therein ; and they gladly paid rent and charges for food and instruction. But this privilege was scantily granted, and can hardly be said to have become general until after the Reformation. It may be assumed that at first the University took no cognisance whatever of the way in which students obtained lodgings. The inconvenience and discomfort of this system soon led to the establishment of what were afterwards termed hostels, apparently by voluntary action on the part of the students themselves. It would appear that at first the University accepted this arrangement without interference; but, as it presently gave rise to grave dissensions between the townspeople and the students, mainly on the question of rent, letters patent were issued by King Henry III., probably at the instance of the University, dated 7 February, 1265-6, appointing a board consisting of two Masters—or. as we should now say, two members of the Senate—who were subsequently called Taxors, and two burgesses, whose duty it should be to tax, or regulate, for periods of five years, the rent to be paid for any house of which a scholar might happen to be in occupation. In after years, when the collegiate system had become established, certain of these hostels were annexed to some of the colleges, which were glad of the additional accommodation for the rapidly increasing numbers of their students. In the first half of the sixteenth century the number of hostels seems to have been about twenty 1 , but after that period they were rapidly deserted, and when Dr Caius wrote in 1573 there were only about nine left. This number still further decreased till, at the beginning of the seventeenth century, hostels had almost ceased to exist. Living in private lodgings was at that 1 The total number of known hos- how many of these were in existence tels is twenty-seven, but it is not clear at any one time. HOUSING OF STUDENTS 245 time uncommon, and colleges were very much over-crowded 1 2 . It appears that hostels were the most comfortable,—indeed the colleges, though most suitable for those of straitened means, afforded the barest necessaries of life. The desertion of the hostels is shewn by a sermon preached at S. Paul’s Cross in 1550, in which the state of the University at that time is contrasted with what it had been in the earlier part of the century: many of the scholars who ‘ hauyng rych frendes or beyng benefyced men dyd lyue of theym seines in Ostles and Innes be eyther gon awaye, or elles fayne to crepe into Colleges, and put poore men from bare lyuyngcsP 1 The collegiate system was inaugurated at Oxford by Walter de Merton, Lord Chancellor, and afterwards Bishop of Rochester. Having devoted several years to the elaboration of his plans he founded his college in 1264, and gave it statutes which served as the model for those of many subsequent foundations. His example was soon followed by John de Balliol. About twenty years afterwards Hugh de Balsham, Bishop of Ely, endeavoured to give to the University of Cambridge the benefit of the system so happily established at Oxford by Merton. His mode of proceeding was not fortunate. In his own words, he attempted “to introduce into the dwelling place of the secular brethren of his Hospital of S. John studious scholars living according to the rule of the scholars of Oxford called of Merton,” an unpalatable change of system which led to unappeasable dissensions between the brethren and the scholars. The Bishop was compelled, in 1284, after three years trial, to separate his scholars from the Hospital and to establish them independently in two hostels ( hospitia ) next to the Church of S. Peter (now S. Mary the Less), outside Trumpington Gate, whence the name Peterhouse (domus scholarium sancti Petri) which the college bore from 1 Mullinger, II. 395. 2 Sermon by Lever (Mullinger, 1. 368). 246 XI. THE UNIVERSITY the first. The Bishop died before his plans were fully carried out. The community then consisted of a Master and fourteen scholars. Such was the beginning of the collegiate system in the University of Cambridge. We shall now proceed to trace, as briefly as may be, its gradual development. The second college in Cambridge was founded by Hervey de Stanton, Chancellor of the Exchequer to King Edward II. Like Merton, he began by purchasing the advowson of the parish church of S. Michael, with the ground to which it was attached, and in the next place a house which was probably large enough, without much alteration, to contain the seven scholars of the first foundation with their Master. This college was intended for persons of more advanced age than the ordinary student; for every scholar on admission was to be a priest and Master of Arts, or at least a Bachelor of Arts, and, if so, bound to proceed to the degree of Master, and to apply himself subsequently to the study of Theology. In less than two years after the foundation of this college, the University, in its corporate capacity, obtained, in 1326, a royal licence to settle a body of scholars in two houses in Milne Street. This college was called University Hall, like that already founded at Oxford. But it was not successful, and twelve years later, 1338, it was granted to Lady Elizabeth de Burgh, daughter of Gilbert de Clare, who refounded it as Clare Hall, for the maintenance of twenty scholars including a Master. In the year before the re-foundation of Clare Hall, King Edward III. issued (1337) a charter for the foundation of a college to be called King’s Hall. The King had already continued and increased the benefaction of his father, who had maintained twelve children at the University at least as early as 1317. This was the largest foundation hitherto attempted at Cambridge. The scholars, of whom there were to be thirty-two, were, on admission, to be at least fourteen years old, and of sufficient proficiency in grammar to study Logic. EARLY COLLEGES 247 In the middle of the fourteenth century, four colleges were founded simultaneously at Cambridge, namely: Pembroke Hall, Gonville Hall, Trinity Hall, and Corpus Christi House, Pembroke Hall, at first named the “ Hall of Valence Marie,” was founded by a rich and noble lady, Mary de Saint Paul, daughter of Guy, Count of Chatillon and Saint Paul, and related through her mother to King Edward III. She had married Aymer de Valence, Earl of Pembroke in 1321, but becoming a widow in less than three years afterwards, she retired from the world and gave her estates to pious works, of which this College, and the nunnery of Denny Abbey near Cambridge, are examples. The royal licence for the founda¬ tion of the former, granted in 1347, ' s f° r a Master and thirty or more scholars, but the numbers actually founded were fifteen scholars and four bible-clerks. In a month after the licence for Pembroke Hall had been obtained, a similar one was granted, January 1347-8, to Edmund Gonville, Rector of Terrington and Rushworth, in Norfolk, for the foundation of a college of twenty scholars. He bought three tenements in Lortburgh Lane, now called Free School Lane, and having given to his intended college the name of the “ Hall of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin ” settled a Master and four fellows therein, but dying in 1351, he left the completion of his design to his executor William Bateman, Bishop of Norwich. Bateman was at that time engaged with his own foundation of the “ Hall of Holy Trinity” for scholars of Canon and Civil Law. He removed Gonville Hall to a site next to his own college and proceeded with the two simultaneously. But he also died unexpectedly leaving both the foundations immature. Gonville Hall con¬ sisted of a Master and three fellows, and Trinity Hall of a Master, three fellows, and three scholars, instead of a Master, twenty fellows and three scholars as he had intended. The House of Corpus Christi was projected between 1342 and 1346 by the members of the gild of Corpus Christi. During that period they began the formation of a site in 248 XI. THE UNIVERSITY Lortburgh Lane next to Gonville Hall. Shortly afterwards they were joined by the members of the gild of S. Mary and obtained the royal licence in 1352. The statutes were copied from those of Michael House, and like them required that the scholars should be in priests’ orders. The community at first consisted of a Master and two scholars, with two servants, the revenues not being sufficient for the support of more. By the end of the reign of Edward III.—a century after the foundation of Merton—there were therefore eight colleges at Cambridge. A like number existed at Oxford. At this period a foundation of a different kind, namely, the monastic college, was established on a more systematic basis than hitherto. Monks of different orders had resorted to the Uni¬ versities at an early period, and Gloucester House had been founded at Oxford for Benedictine monks in 1283. Consti¬ tutions, promulgated in 1335, 1337, and 1339 by Pope Benedict XII. for the reform of the Cistercians, Benedictines and Augustinians, required, among other things, that docile scholars of each Order should be maintained at a University. All such students at any University were to be under the common rule of an officer elected annually, called the Prior of the Students. Oxford was the favourite University for monastic students and contained a large number of schools for the different Orders and for particular houses. A result of this reform, however, was the immediate establishment at Cambridge, about 1340, of students from the monastery of Ely. Their hostel was, however, sold in 1347 to Bishop Bateman, and the students were obliged to lodge in colleges and private houses till 1428, when for the first time, a general Benedictine hostel, afterwards called Buckingham College, was established. This college, now Magdalene College, was built by the different Benedictine Houses which sent students to Cambridge. The Augustinians had no special college, but, besides their convent at Barnwell, they had a house within the limits of the ancient town, in which their students could conveniently reside. MONASTIC COLLEGES 249 We may now return to the colleges of the seculars. With the exception of William of Wykeham’s foundation at Oxford in 1379, no colleges were begun at either University during the reigns of Richard II., Henry IV. or Henry V. The long reign of the religious Henry VI., on the other hand, added no fewer than eight, four at Oxford and four at Cambridge. The four at Cambridge were: the house for Benedictines which we have already noticed, God’s House, King’s College and Queens’ College. In 1437 or somewhat earlier, William Byngham, parson of the church of S. John Zachary in London, built a house for poor scholars in grammar called God’s House. It stood in Milne Street on the site now occupied by King’s College Chapel. Two years later he assigned the foundation to Clare Hall. Byngham’s object is -set forth in his petition to the King . ..shewyng and declaryng by bille how gretely y e clergie of this your Reaume, by the which all wysdom, konnyng, and governaunce standeth, is like to be empeired and febled, by the defaute and lak of scolemaistres of gramer, insomoche yat as your seyd poure besecher hath founde of late over the est parte of the wey ledyng from Hampton to Coventre, and so forth no ferther north yan Rypon .lxx. scoles voide or mo yat were occupied all at ones within .L. yeres passed, bicause yat yer is so grete scarstee of maistres of gramer.... 1 The house established in connection with Clare Hall in compliance with this petition was a few years later, 1442, re¬ founded as a college. The position of the buildings, however, on the site which King Henry VI. had selected for his own college, made it necessary to remove God’s House, and a piece of ground was accordingly' given to Byngham which now forms part of the site of Christ’s College. While Bymgham was establishing his modest grammar- college in connection with Clare Hall, King Henry' VI., then a young man of eighteen, was planning his own two foun- 1 Commiss. Doct. ill. 153 (Willis and Clark, 1. lvi.) 250 XI. THE UNIVERSITY dations of Eton College and King’s College. It has usually been assumed that he was actuated from the first by a desire to imitate, if not to surpass, William of Wykeham’s similar foundations at Winchester and Oxford ; and it is unquestion¬ ably true, that, after the scheme had been fully matured, both the buildings and statutes of Wykeham were adopted as models. A careful study of the documents, however, shews that at the outset the King’s intentions were limited to the foundation of a school at Eton copied from Wykeham’s school at Winchester, and a small college at Cambridge; and that the idea of making the two institutions dependent upon each other, on the Wykehamite model, was an after¬ thought. A small site for the Cambridge college, which was to consist of a Rector and twelve scholars, was conveyed to the King in 1441, but two years later, before the beautiful buildings were finished, the scheme was abandoned in favour of a much more ambitious plan. This was for a college of a Provost and seventy scholars, ten priests, sixteen choristers and six clerks making a total of 103. At Eton the number was 132. The Cambridge college was to be fed by that of Eton and was intended for poor scholars who wished to take Holy Orders. The buildings for this college were to be on a proportionately magnificent scale. But the troubles of the King’s reign were closing in upon him and his plans were left incomplete. The original buildings for the smaller scheme had to serve for the accommodation of the college till the present century. In 1446, Andrew Doket, Rector of S. Botolph’s Church in Cambridge, obtained licence to found the College of S. Bernard of Cambridge. He soon afterwards enlarged his scheme, and, following the example of the chaplain of Queen Philippa, who had founded Queen’s College at Oxford, persuaded Queen Margaret to take his college under her protection, and to re-found it under her own name. The college was designed for the support of a President and ROYAL COLLEGES 251 twelve fellows who should be in priests’ orders. On the restoration of peace after the civil war, Doket succeeded in obtaining for his college the patronage of Elizabeth, queen of Edward IV. The foundation of yet another college at Cambridge was interrupted by the Wars of the Roses. This was S. Catharine Hall, begun in 1459 by Robert Wodelarke, Provost of King’s College. He obtained his charter from King Edward IV., in 1475, for a college for a Master and three or more fellows. No college originated in either University during the short reigns of Edward V. and Richard III., but in that of Henry VII. we meet with the first of a series of transforma¬ tions of older institutions by which, in the course of about twenty years, three colleges, Jesus, Christ’s, and S. John’s, came to be established in Cambridge. In 1497 the ancient nunnery of S. Radegund was sup¬ pressed on the petition of John Alcock, Bishop of Ely, who represented to the king that the house was in a state of decay both moral and material. The Bishop made extensive alterations in the buildings and obtained a charter for a college, to be called Jesus College, consisting of a Master, six fellows, and a certain number of scholars. The two colleges which stand next in order of date, Christ’s College and S. John’s College, both claim as their foundress Margaret Beaufort, mother of King Henry VII., commonly called the Lady Margaret. Christ’s College was an extension and development of God’s House, which, as we have already seen, had been transferred to a new site in S. Andrew’s Street by King Henry VI. In 1505 a charter was obtained, re-founding it under the name of Christ’s College; as enlarged it was to consist of a Master, twelve fellows, and forty-seven scholars. S. John’s College, like Jesus College, originated in the suppression of a religious house. The Hospital of Augus- tinian Canons, called the Hospital of S. John the Evangelist, is said to have fallen into the same condition as the nunnery 252 XI. THE UNIVERSITY of S. Radegund. Licence for its suppression was accordingly granted in 1509. The execution of the scheme was however delayed by the deaths of the King and of the foundress, and it was eventually carried out by John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, one of the executors of the Lady Margaret and her faithful friend and confessor. A charter was obtained in 1511, by which the Hospital was converted into a college consisting of a Master and fifty fellows and scholars. The buildings were begun in the same year and the college was formally opened in 1516. In 1546, immediately after completing the foundation of Christ’s Church in Oxford begun by Wolsey, King Henry VIII. issued letters patent founding his college at Cambridge for a Master, and 60 fellows, and scholars, to be called Trinytie College within the Towne and Univcrsitie of Cam- brydge of Kynge Henry theight’s foundacion. In order to make way for the new establishment, King’s Hall and Michael House had been compelled to surrender themselves and their possessions into the King’s hands, and Physwick Hostel had been forcibly taken away from Gonville Hall. By uniting these three sites and sets of buildings, and closing the lanes that separated them, a large area was provided for the new college, which was further endowed with revenues of great value. The members of the suppressed colleges formed part of the new foundation and the Master of King’s Hall became the first Master of Trinity College. The King, however, died early in 1547, and no permanent statutes were given until the reign of Elizabeth. The old buildings were transformed into the present court by a very gradual process. The five principal colleges of student-monks which we have noticed above were naturally included in the general dissolution of the monasteries in 1539. The one at Cambridge, the Benedictine House which had latterly been known as Buckingham College, was granted to Thomas Lord Audley, who, in 1542, obtained licence to found in its place a college LATER COLLEGES 253 for a Master and eight fellows, to be called the College of S. Mary Magdalene. In 1 55 7 John Caius, M.D., enlarged and re-founded Gonville Hall. He gave new statutes, added to the build¬ ings, and founded three new fellowships, two of which were to be held by medical men, and twelve scholarships. Dr Caius was himself master of the college from 1559 till 1573. Emmanuel College was founded by Sir Walter Mildmay in 1584 for a Master and thirty fellows and scholars. It was erected on the site of the house of Friars Preachers or Dominicans, whose buildings were in part altered for the reception of the students. This college is usually termed a Puritan foundation, but this imputation rests on the tone given to it subsequently rather than on any expressions in the charter or statutes. Ten years afterwards, 1594, letters patent were issued for the foundation of Sidney Sussex College. These were pro¬ cured by the executors of Frances Sidney, Countess of Sussex, who had died in 1589. They obtained, in 1595, the site of the house of Franciscans or Grey Friars and proceeded with the foundation of a college for a Master, ten fellows, and twenty scholars. The last college founded at Cambridge was Downing College, established in 1800 in accordance with the will of Sir George Downing of Gamlingay Park. The college as therein described was to consist of a Master, a Professor of the Laws of England, a Professor of Medicine, sixteen fellows, and of such a number of scholars as shall be sub¬ sequently agreed upon. This completes our sketch of the development of the collegiate system. At first, as we have seen, there were no colleges. Then, after the foundation of the first, they rapidly increased in number and gradually absorbed all the members of the University ; since about the middle of the sixteenth century every member of the University has belonged to some college. In 1869 this system was somewhat relaxed, ^54 XI. THE UNIVERSITY and students unattached to any college were admitted to the University, and were placed under the control of a censor. In 1893 they were allotted a house opposite to the Fitzwilliam Museum, called Fitzwilliam Hall 1 . It remains to notice the foundation of several hostels. In 1873 a hostel was opened at Girton for the reception of women, and in 1875 a similar hostel was founded at Newnham. Cavendish College was founded in 1876 by the County College Association ; it was made a public hostel in 1882; reconstituted in 1888, and finally closed in 1891. In 1882 Selwyn College was founded by public subscription. A hostel was opened by the Rev. W. Ayerst, M.A., of Gonville and Caius College, in 1884, and closed in 1896; the building has been re-opened as a hostel for Roman Catholics. Westminster College, for graduate students who are preparing for the Ministry of the Presbyterian Church, is in course of erection. Social L ife. Our knowledge of the social life in the University in the earliest times is scanty, and it does not begin to be at all full till the sixteenth century. For a picture of the life of a student in the fourteenth century we must refer the reader to the work of Mr Bass Mullinger, from which we quote the following passage : As the University gathered its members from all parts of the kingdom and many of the students came from districts a week’s journey remote, it was customary for parents to entrust their sons to the care of a ‘fetcher,’ who after making a preliminary tour in order to form his party, which often numbered upwards of twenty, proceeded by the most direct road to Cambridge. On his arrival two courses were open to the youthful freshman :—he might either attach himself to one of the religious foundations, in which case his career for life might be looked upon as practically decided; or he might enter himself under a resident master, as intending to take holy orders, or 1 All that is known of the history Reporter , No. 1024 (24 April, 1894). of this house is given in the University THE FOURTEENTH CENTURY 255 perhaps, though such instances were probably confined to the nobility, as a simple layman. In no case however was he permitted to remain in residence except under the surveillance of a superior....The disparity of age between master and pupil was generally less than at the present day: the former would often not be more than twenty- one, the latter not more than fourteen or fifteen; consequently their relations were of much less formal character, and the selection, so far as the scholar was concerned, a more important matter. A scholar from the south chose a master from the same latitude; if he could succeed in meeting with one from the same county he considered himself yet more fortunate ; if aspiring to become a canonist or a civilian, he would naturally seek for a master also engaged upon such studies. The master in turn was expected to interest himself in his pupil; no scholar was to be rudely repulsed on the score of poverty; if unable to pay for both lodging and tuition he often rendered an equivalent in the shape of very humble services; he waited at table, went on errands, and, if we may trust the authority of the Pseudo- Boethius, was often rewarded by his master’s left-off garments. The aids held out by the University were then but few. There were some nine or ten poorly endowed foundations, one or two university exhibitions, and finally the university chest, from which, as a last resource, the hard-pinched student might borrow if he had aught to pledge. The hostel where he resided protected him from positive extortion, but he was still under the necessity of making certain payments towards the expenses. The wealthier class appear to have been under no pecuniary obligations whatever. When therefore a scholar’s funds entirely failed him, and his Sentences or his Summulae , his Venetian cutlery, and his winter cloak had all found their way into the proctor’s hands as security for monies advanced, he was compelled to have recourse to other means. His academic life was far from being considered to preclude the idea of manual labour. It has been conjectured, by a high authority, that the long vacation was originally designed to allow of members of the universities assisting in the then all-important operation of the ingathering of the harvest. But however this may have been, there was a far more popular method of replenishing an empty purse, a method which the example of the Mendicants had rendered all but universal, and this was no other than begging on the public highways....In the course of time this easy method of replenishing an empty purse was found to have become far too popular among university students, and it was con¬ sidered necessary to enact that no scholar should beg in the highways 256 XI. THE UNIVERSITY until the chancellor had satisfied himself of the merits of each indi¬ vidual case and granted a certificate for the purpose . 1 The students were in the earliest times quartered in the private houses of the townspeople. This system afterwards fell into disuse, as we have already explained, owing to the establishment of Hostels. Each Hostel was presided over by a Principal elected by the students from among their own number. As the number of colleges increased they gradually annexed the Hostels by way of providing additional accom¬ modation for their members. Till the close of the fifteenth century however the great majority of the students lived in the Hostels ; these probably gave a greater degree of comfort and more liberty than the colleges, which appear to have continued to serve, as intended by their founders, for the more necessitous and industrious. The accommodation provided within the college walls was undoubtedly rough in the extreme. None of the rooms contained fireplace or stove, the only fire in the college being that which burned in a brazier in the middle of the hall, and perhaps in the Master’s chamber. Probably in many cases, as at Corpus Christi College, the rooms remained in what we should think a half-finished state for long after they were inhabited. It would appear that at Corpus the buildings, which had been finished in the fourteenth century, were not fitted up with any degree of comfort till the reign of Henry VIII. The walls seem to have been bare of plaster and the windows were probably half glazed, half shuttered ; the ground storey had clay floors, and the upper storey was open to the roof. Only the Master and Doctors were allowed a room to themselves. Plach Fellow and Bachelor shared his room with one, two, or three students ; these were called ‘chamber- fellows,’ from which the word ‘ chum ’ is said to be derived. In each corner of the chamber there was a small study or 1 Mullinger, The University of Cambridge, 1. 345. CHAMBERS AND STUDIES 257 cupboard partitioned off by a timber framing covered with plaster. Each of these cubicles, which measured about five feet by four feet, served for one of the inmates as a place of study. In the great chamber there was a standing bedstead k mm llwj ft, ri . ■Hum IISSSr® i :; ' sit ■■IIJ iSfc [j Fig. 27. Chamber with Studies. for the use of the senior, and trundle beds, which could be pushed under it during the day, for the scholars. A table, some stools or a settle, a cupboard and a few shelves for books, a leaden water cistern and a trough for washing, appear to have completed the furniture of the room. One or two instances will however give a clearer idea of the belongings of the medieval undergraduate than general statements. In 1541 one Leonard Metcalfe, a scholar of S. John’s College, was executed for the murder of William c. 17 2 5 8 XI. THE UNIVERSITY TRINITY LANE. SCALE of FEET Fig. 28. Plan of ground floor of the Perse and Legge Buildings at Gonville and Caius College. FURNITURE 259 Lamkyn, a townsman. The following is an inventory and valuation of Metcalfe’s goods 1 : First, a great thinne Chest, with a hanging Locke and Key, at Item, a long Gowne, with a Whood faced with Russels Item, a Jacket of tawny Chamblet, old ... Item, an old Dublett of tawny Russels ... Item, a Jacket of black Sage Item, a Doublet of Canvas Item, a Pair of Hoose Item, a Cloke Item, a Sheet, old Item, half an old Testure of darnix Item, an old Hat ... Item, a Chaire and a Meat Knyfe Item, an old Lute Item, a Callepine of the worst Item, Vocabularius Juris et Gesta Romanorum Item, Introductiones Fabri Item, Horatius sine Commento ... Item, Tartaretus super Summulas Petri Hispani Item, The Sheepheard’s Kalender Item, Moria Erasmi Item, Compendium 4 Librorum Institutionum Item, in the Bailiff’s hand—A pair of Sheets Item, a Coverlet ... Item, a very old Blankett Item, lent to the same Lamkyn ... Summa li. s. d. 018 100 0 3 4 012 018 010 018 028 008 004 004 005 010 018 004 003 004 002 002 006 003 010 o 010 002 200 418 By me John Edmondes, Vicechan, of the University of Cambridge. Metcalfe was clearly one of the poorer class of students, notwithstanding his having been able to lend a couple of pounds to his victim. We will now quote the accounts of a 1 Dyer, Privileges, I. 109. Cooper, Annals, I. 398. 17—2 26 o XI. THE UNIVERSITY nobleman’s charges, those namely of Robert Devereux, Earl of Essex, who entered Trinity College in 1577. The Parcells which my Lord of Essex bought at his entrance in his Chamber at Cambridge. Inprimis, twenty yards of new grene brode sayes, lvj s . Item, the frame of the South Window in the first Chamber, vj s 4 d . Item, for more glasse in the same, iiij s . Item, for 40 foote of quarters under the hangings, ij s . Item, payd to Mr Bird at my entrance for parcells which appear in his proper bill and acquittance, xxj s . Item, two casements with hingells in the south window, ij s vj d . Item, new hangings in the study of painted cloth, xvj s viij d . Item, for pain tinge both Chamber and study overhead, v s . Item, shelves in the study, xij d . Item, a conveyance to the bedchamber out of the study, ij s vj d . Item, a place makinge for the trindle bed to drawe through the waule, xvj d . Item, for bordinge a place for fewell, and makinge a light into it, vj s . Item, a table in the study, iij s 4 d . Item, for the furniture in the litle study, xviij d . Item, little irons to hould open the casements with, viij d . Item, my part of the dore betwixt Mr Forcett and me, iij 5 vj d . Item, a crest at the chimnay, 4 d . Item, for a footestoole at the window, 4 d . Item, for two shelves mo in the frame of the study, xij d . Item, a locke and three keyes to the outward chamber dore, iij s 4 d . Item, a table in the bedchamber, ij s vj d . Summa totalis, 7 11 x d . Gervatius Babingtox. 1 The above account illustrates several points in connection with the fittings and furniture of college rooms : the fitting of glass and casements in the windows and the erection of the study at the expense of the tenant; the temporary character of the study; the trundle bedstead; and the wall covered with hangings on laths. The degree of comfort and luxury in the rooms no doubt 1 Cooper, Annals , 11. 352. SOCIAL DIFFERENCES AMONG STUDENTS 261 varied considerably, though probably not so much as the social position and manner of life among the students. Above the Pensioners, who formed the bulk of the students, were the Fellow-Commoners, nobles and men of fortune, and below them the Sizars, or poor men. The sizars were the sons of poor parsons, yeomen and tradesmen, and were only enabled to maintain themselves at the University by their earnings in the performance of menial offices. “ The chapel clerk, the porter at the gate, the college cook, and the steward were all alike on the foundation and generally recruited from the subsizars ; while those of that class who were invested with no definite office acted as valets to the fellow-commoners and pensioners. Each was required to rouse his master for morning chapel, to clean his boots, and sometimes to dress his hair. He brought his orders from the butteries, carried his letters and messages, and in some cases wrote his college exercises.” 1 Sir Simonds d’Ewes, who entered S. John’s College in 1618, says, “At the same time was admitted one Thomas Manning to be my sub-sizar; the son of a grave and religious, silenced divine, being a very pious and well-disposed youth, to which good education he having added much knowledge and learning by a long continued study, afterwards proved, and still continueth, a laborious and able preacher.” 2 The period at which there ceased to be any practical difference between the sizar and the pensioner cannot be exactly fixed. The menial duties performed by the sizar were probably dropped gradually. In the middle of last century he still waited at the high table,—“ served by gownd waiting men, little dirty paw’d sizers,” says a visitor to Cam¬ bridge,—and it is not fifty years since his dinner consisted of what was left at the high table. But by the beginning of the present century almost all distinction, even in the matter of gowns, had disappeared. 3 1 Mullinger, n. 399. pondenceofSir Simonds d’Ewes, 1. 107. 2 The Autobiography and Corres- 3 Wordsworth, 109. 262 XI. THE UNIVERSITY The hours kept at the University have been steadily getting later, but they have as a rule been rather earlier than the times observed by the rest of the world. In the sixteenth century and during the first half of the seventeenth the dinner hour was ten, and supper was at five or six. In the latter part of the seventeenth century dinner was at eleven, and in 1722 it was complained that several colleges did not dine till twelve,—“ occasioned from people’s lying in bed longer than they used to do.” Towards the end of the century two or three was becoming common ; Bishop Watson laments over this as an ‘ evil custom ’ which will ‘ destroy our superiority over Oxford.’ At Trinity in 1800, hall was at a quarter past two, tea was at six and supper in rooms at nine. In 1812, it may be noted, at Trinity and S. John’s, a student appearing in Hall or Chapel in pantaloons or trowsers was considered as absent. Later in the century hall was at four, and this hour was not changed till 1866. We must now attempt to give some account of the games, pastimes, and sports which have at different times been most popular among the students. It does not appear whether the popular mystery or religious plays of the middle ages were performed in colleges, but we have an early mention of a comedy being acted, for in the account rolls of Michael House for 1386 there are charges for an embroidered pall or cloak, and six visors and six beards for the comedy. 1 Play acting was, during the sixteenth and first half of the seventeenth centuries, not only recognised by the autho¬ rities but was, in some colleges, enforced by the statutes. Thus in Queens’ College a statute of 1546 directs that any student refusing to take part in or to be present at a play shall be expelled. The statutes given by Queen Elizabeth to Trinity College in 1560 “ prescribe the annual performance of plays in the hall during the twelve days of Christmas under the direction of the nine lecturers ( Icctorcs ). The head 1 Cooper, Annals, I. 131. PLAY ACTING 263 lecturer ( primus lector ) is to represent either a comedy or a tragedy; the remaining eight are to divide four plays among them, either comedies or tragedies, one of each being en¬ trusted to two lecturers. The performances may be public or private. If these directions be not carried out, each lecturer who is to blame is to pay a fine of ten shillings. These plays were usually performed in the hall, but a play was acted before Queen Elizabeth in the antechapel of King’s College in 1564, and a performance took place in the chapel of Jesus College in 1568. At Trinity a “Comedy-room” was built between the Master’s Lodge and the river in the early part of the seventeenth century. The plays chosen were sometimes from the ancients but were frequently modern satires and comedies. Aristophanes' Plutus was acted at S. John’s in 1536; the Aulularia of Plautus at King’s, in 1564, before Queen Elizabeth in the antechapel on a Sunday evening; Ignoramus, by George Ruggle of Clare, before King James I. in the hall of Trinity in 1614; and at Clare in 1597 the townsmen were invited to witness the performance of Club Laiv, a satire in which they themselves were held up to ridicule. After the middle of the seventeenth century plays in colleges were less common. In 1669 a comedy was acted before Cosmo dei Medici, Duke of Tuscany, in the Comedy House at Trinity, and in 1747 A Trip to Cambridge, or the Gratefid Fair, by Kit Smart, a Fellow of the society, was given in Pembroke. This is said to be the last performance of a play in a college at Cambridge. In the latter part of the eighteenth century the theatre at Sturbridge Fair became fashionable and was frequented by what was called the Shakespeare Gang ,— Dr Farmer, George Stevens, Malone. This was succeeded at the end of the century by the Barnwell Theatre which in turn gave way to that in S. Andrew’s Street. 1 The earliest allusions to games are contained in the statutes which prohibited them. King Henry III. forbade 1 Rebuilt 1895-6. 264 XI. THE UNIVERSITY all tournaments and jousts within five miles of Cambridge; and all bear-baitings and bull-baitings and other pernicious games were disallowed in the town. The Elizabethan Statutes forbade dice and, except at Christmas, cards. Cock-fighting, bull-baiting and bear-baiting, quoits, or looking on at any of these, were also forbidden, and fencing and dancing schools were not allowed. Fishing was in early times a favourite pastime, and was one of the many causes of dispute with the town. The water had from ancient times belonged to the corporation who were anxious to enjoy the fishing and careful to preserve the stream from pollution. But the University persistently ignored their claims. The students continued to fish with impunity. The town then farmed out their fishing rights to certain poor men in the hope that they would be able to protect themselves, but in vain. For whereas the waters had formerly been let to farm for 40^. by the year, now the same waters can scantly be letten for 20 s ; by reason that the poor men which were wont to hire the said waters, cannot quietly" nor peaceably enjoy and occupy the same, but been many times driven out of their boats with stones and other like things, to the danger of their bodies and lives. And many times, their nets and tow cut and broken in pieces, not only to the great impoverishment of the said poor men, but also to the great loss, hindrance, trouble, and unquietness of the said mayor, bailiffs, and burgesses. 1 From the fact that falcons and hawks (rapaces aves) are forbidden in some college statutes we may suppose that falconry was practised by some students. Cock-fighting was of course at all times popular, and bull-baiting, though constantly prohibited, was frequently witnessed. A decree of the Vice-Chancellor dated 1763, forbidding the attendance of scholars, begins with the words “ Whereas there have been Several Bull-baitings lately in the Town of Cambridge!' The statutes given by Dr Caius to his college in 1572 also forbade attendance at such sports “ not only because of the danger 1 Corporation Muniments (Cooper, Annals , 1. 353). GAMES 265 when bulls and bears are loose, but also because these new objects of amusement extinguish the desire of study in youth which knows not its own interest, squander away its means, waste its precious time, and make them brutes instead of men.” 1 The same statutes forbid archery and hurling the axe. It is strange that so few references are to be found to archery which, one would think, must have been from the earliest period a common pastime. Yet it is not till the sixteenth century, and then but rarely, that we have any mention of it. Bishop Fisher’s statutes for S. John’s College, dated 1530, except bows and arrows, if used for recreation, from the list of arms which scholars are forbidden to carry. We also find a few references to the butts in this and the early part of the following century. It is recorded of Nicholas Ridley by his pupil, between 1526 and 1540, that “his behaviour was very obliging and very pious, without hypocrisy or monkish austerity; for very often he would shoot in the Bow, or play at Tennis with me.” 2 The name Butt Close, given to the land on the west side of the river opposite to King’s College, Clare Hall and part of Trinity Hall, was probably derived from archery butts upon it. Reference to the butts is found in the bursar’s accounts of the sixteenth century at several colleges. The town butts were on that part of Midsummer Common known as Butt Green. It may be that the members of the University used these to some extent, for in 1595 Christ’s College contributed fourpence towards them. The earliest reference to tennis is at Corpus Christi College where the walls of a building which had been intended for a bakehouse and granary were carried up to their full height between 1487 and 1515 and used as a court in which to play hand-tennis. At the end of the sixteenth century several colleges had tennis courts, and at that period and during the early part of 1 Mullinger, II. 164. 2 Strype (Willis and Clark, ill. 577). 266 XI. THE UNIVERSITY the seventeenth century the game was at the height of its popularity. The courts were in most respects like modern courts, save that they were open and that the penthouse ran along one side and one end only. The game was still played in the early part of the eighteenth century though it gradually went out of fashion. Several college courts had been pulled down before the middle of the century and a few public courts have since sufficed for the small number of players. The earliest allusion to a place to play bowles in, is at Queens’ College in 1609-10, when “a bord to set at the end of the bouling alley” is charged for. From the dates at which most of the college bowling-greens were laid out it would appear that the game enjoyed the greatest popularity in the first half of the seventeenth century. A description of the shooting in the immediate neighbour¬ hood of Cambridge at the end of last century gives some details of the way in which game was followed, and sketches incidentally the topography at that time. In going over the land now occupied by Downing-terrace, you generally got five or six shots at snipes. Crossing the Leys, you entered on Cow-fen ; this abounded with snipes. Walking through the osier-bed on the Trumpington side of the brook, you frequently met with a partridge and now and then a pheasant. From thence to the lower end of Pemberton’s garden was one continued marsh, which afforded plenty of snipes, and in the month of March a hare or two. If you chose to keep on by the side of the river, you came to Harston- Ham, well known to sportsmen ; and at no great distance from this you arrived at Foulmire mere, which produced a great variety of wild fowl. The heavy coach changed horses at the Swan, and would set you down, between seven and eight o’clock, at the Blue Boar. 1 Another beat was from Parker’s Piece, over Cherry Hinton Fen and thence to Teversham, Quy, Bottisham, and Swaffham Fens. You met with great varieties of wild fowl, bitterns, plovers of every description, ruffs and reeves, and not in¬ frequently pheasants. A great number of lads were on the 1 Gunning, Reminiscences, I. 40. SPORT 267 look-out for sportsmen from the University, whose game they carried, and to whom they furnished long poles for leaping the wide ditches which crossed the Fens in every direction. This rough land over which you then walked without inter¬ ruption, has long since been drained and brought under cultivation. 1 Football was played in the sixteenth century and perhaps earlier, but it went out of fashion in the eighteenth century, while cricket did not become at all common till the present century. For the first quarter of this century, boating was almost unheard of. The first College Boat Clubs were founded about 1825, and the University Boat Club in 1827. Fifteen races were rowed that year. On the first day the order of starting was as follows: Trinity (ten-oar); Trinity (eight-oar) ; Lady Margaret (eight-oar); Jesus (six-oar). On the second day several other six-oars came on. 2 We must now say something of the punishments inflicted on the student in old times. In the middle ages the Master of Grammar was a schoolmaster teaching schoolboys and teaching them only the elements. His method consisted of a liberal application of the rod. “ It was sadly significant moreover of the character of his vocation that every inceptor in grammar received a 'palmer’ (ferule), and a rod, and then proceeded to flog a boy publicly in the schools :” 3 Then shall the Bedell purvay for every master in Gramer a shrewde Boy, whom the master in Gramer shall bete openlye in the scolys, and the master in Gramer shall give the Boye a Grote for hys Labour, and another Grote to hym that provydeth the Rode and the Palmer etc. de singulis. And thus endythe the Acte in that Facultye. 4 In 1571 it was ordained by the Vice-Chancellor (John Whitgift) and the heads “ that no person in statu pupillari is to presume to bathe in a river, pond, or any other water within the County' of Cambridge under pain of receiving a 1 Gunning, Reminiscences, i. 41. 4 Stoles' Book , quoted by Mr Mul- 2 Foster and Harris. linger, I. 345. 3 Mullinger, I. 344. 268 XI. THE UNIVERSITY severe flogging in public in the common hall in the presence of the Fellows, Scholars, and all other members of his college; and, further, if the delinquent be a Bachelor of Arts, he is to have his feet tied, to be set in the stocks for a whole day in the common hall of his college, and to pay a fine of ten shillings towards the commons of all the members of the college before he is let out.” 1 An inventory of the furniture in the hall at Trinity College mentions “a Payr of Stockes aboue the serene,” 2 and stocks were also kept in the hall of Emmanuel College in 1642, and in Christ’s College in 1624-25. But the more common punishment was whipping. This usually took place in the butteries where, it would appear, the culprit was perched ilpon a barrel. Thus in the Poor Scholar: Wee’l carouse in Bacchus’s fountains, hang your Beer and muddy Ale ; Tis only sack infuses courage, when our spirits droop and fail; Tis drinking at the Tuns that keeps us from ascending Buttery Barrels; Tis this that safely brings us off, when we’re engag’d in feuds and quarrels. 3 The Buttery barrels are alluded to in other similar passages; the ‘Tuns’ was a famous house and the favourite resort of those who loved good liquor. 4 Another method of punishment is involved in some mystery; this was by carrying the offender on the ‘ Stang.’ The use of the stang is explained in an account of the Master’s Lodge at Trinity College written in the first half of the eighteenth century: Y e Comedy room included both y e long Room where y e bow windows are, and some of y e present Master’s Parlour, where they used to have leave to keep Christmas; y e Senior Soph and Bachelor were masters of y e Revels and ordered all things in College. One (Wordsworth, 441.) 4 See above, Chapter iv. 1 Willis and Clark, in. 364. - Ibid. 362. 3 Nevile’s Poor Scholar , 1662. PUNISHMENTS 269 came with drums, the other with trumpets before him; y e fellows dined and supped promiscuously with y e scholars. They had a Pole or Colestaff, which they called y e Stang, on which servants and Scholars were carried by way of Punishment, the latter chiefly for missing Chapel. Stangate Hole was y e place where the instrument of discipline used to be deposited. 1 ‘Stangate Hole’ is mentioned in the muniments of several colleges from the end of the sixteenth to the end of the eighteenth century. It appears to have been a room or passage in the neighbourhood of the hall screens ; probably its exact character and situation varied at different colleges. The Stang itself was most likely for carrying barrels. 1 Willis and Clark, in. 597. Fig. 29. First University Shield. 1 CHAPTER XII THE SCHOOLS, LIBRARY, AND SENATE HOUSE. Site of new schools given 1278. Chapel founded and new Regent House and schools begun, c. 1347. Library buildings gradually added. Gift of Geo. I. 1715. Law School and Regent House added to Library. Senate-House, 1722—30. New front to Library, 1758. Old court of King’s College bought, 1829. Cockerell’s Build¬ ing, 1837. South range rebuilt, 1868. West range finished 1889. Book-cases. Show-cases. Portraits. The Schools, the centre of the life of the University, existed before any colleges had been founded. They con¬ tained all the rooms required for the work of the University, namely, the Senate House and Chapel, the Registry, the Library, and the Lecture Rooms for the Teachers in the 1 These arms are ascribed to the modern and England quarterly , in the University in a book printed at Augs- fess point a book gules, the back to the burg in 1483, but it is doubtful if they sinister. were ever used. They are: France GLOMERY SCHOOL 27 I different faculties. They also served to a certain extent as a picture gallery and a museum. The buildings occupied from the first a small part of the present site, but their surroundings were very different from those of to-day. The ground between the High Street—then only half its present width—and the schools, now forming Senate-House Square, was covered with houses, and divided by narrow lanes (plan 30, p. 272.) One of these lanes led from the High Street, nearly opposite to S. Mary’s Passage, and was known as East School Street or S. Mary’s Lane. Early in the fourteenth century we find it called Glomery Lane from the Glomery School (A) which was situated on its south side. How long this school had already existed is not known, but it was probably of great antiquity. It is also spoken of as the grammar school, and the word Glomery is believed by Professor Skeat to be a corruption of gramarye. Opposite to Le Glomery School the street turned north¬ wards, and was called North School Street. On its west side the University possessed a plot of ground given by Nigel de Thornton in 1278. The street then turned again to the west, forming a third portion, which still exists as the western half of Senate House Passage. The eastern part of this passage was not made till about 1720. To the ground given by Nigel de Thornton several smaller pieces were added, and on the site thus formed new schools were gradually built. Before the end of the fifteenth century these formed an important group of build¬ ings ranged round a courtyard, and with a handsome gate of entrance in North School Street. Their arrangement will be readily understood from the plan 1 , and the view by Loggan (fig. 33, p. 278). The north, west, and south sides of the court remain to the present day. It is probable that directly the new buildings were finished, the old schools in East School Street, which had become ruinous, were pulled down. The new building was appropriated to its various uses as 1 Fig. 30, p. 272, EFGLKH. 272 XII. SCHOOLS, LIBRARY, AND SENATE HOUSE Walker &r Bout all sc. NEW CHAPEL AND SCHOOLS 273 follows. The Theological School was, from the first, on the ground floor of the north wing (E). It is here, therefore, that Erasmus, when Lady Margaret Professor of Divinity, delivered, to a small but select class, his lectures on Greek. Hebrew was added in the latter half of the sixteenth century. “ Above there was a chapel, used as well for the chantry service of the Founder 1 and other benefactors, as for the deliberations and ceremonials of the Senate. The ancient Graces of the Senate are invariably dated from the ‘ New Chapel of the University’ {nova capella Universitatis), and though the Reformation put an end to its employment as a chapel, the ancient name ‘New Chapel’ was retained until the eighteenth century. The room was divided into the Regent House and non-Regent House.” The roof is the original one. It is covered by a rich plaster ceiling. In the west bay are seen the arms of Jegon ; the ceiling, therefore, was probably put up during the Vice-Chancellorship, or was the gift of John Jegon, between 1596 and 1601, or of his brother Thomas in 1608-9 (fig. 32, P.-276). The ground floor of the west side (F) was intended for Canon Law, but this subject having been prohibited by the Royal Injunctions of 1535, Dialectics, otherwise known as Logic, took its place. The upper storey, built originally for a Library, was used for the ‘Humanities’ or Terence School in the early part of the sixteenth century, and when the Terence Lecture was changed for one of Rhetoric by the Visitors of King Edward the Sixth, that subject was taught in the same school. A few years later Civil Law, Greek and Rhetoric were taught there, and in the seventeenth century these had given way to Physic and Law. The south side (G) was originally used for Philosophy and Civil Law on the ground floor, and for a Library above. When, in 1540, King Henry VIII. established the Regius Professorships of Divinity, Greek, Physic, Hebrew, and Civil 1 Sir Robert Thorpe, Master of Chancellor of England, assisted by his Pembroke Hall 1347-64 and Lord brother Sir Wm. Thorpe. C. 18 274 XII. SCHOOLS, LIBRARY, AND SENATE-HOUSE Plan of the Schools etc., as at present. GROWTH OF THE LIBRARY 275 Law, the three first named shared the Library on the first floor, which was also known as “ hier divinytie scholes.” A Mathematical School in this range is spoken of in 1560. The east side originally contained two small schools. In 1572 that on the left was fitted up to serve both as a Registry and Vice-Chancellor’s Court: Item to Matthew Stokys bedell, to glase and to make thowse [the house] on the sowthe syde of the Scoole gatys a consistorie for the Vice-chauncelors and an office for the Regester to kepe the bokes and recordys of thuniversitie in.ix h ix s . The room on the right of the gate is described by Fuller (c. 1650) as “a vestry where the doctors robe themselves, and have a convenient inspection into the divinity schools.” Over both these rooms and the gateway was a Library, in which were kept the most valuable manuscripts. A bell was hung in the tower containing the staircase, which was sometimes called the Schools Belfry. The appearance of the east front and of the court are fortunately preserved in the view by Loggan taken about 1688. They are both admirable pieces of architectural composition (fig. 33, p. 278). No alteration of importance was made in the buildings, or in the uses to which they were appropriated, till the eighteenth century. The change then made was the first of a long series, all tending to the enlargement of the Library at the expense of the schools. This first enlargement was made in order to accommodate the books which King George the First pre¬ sented to the University in 1715. The circumstances which led to this gift may be briefly narrated. At Oxford a demonstration in favour of the Stuarts had led to the dispatch of some troops to keep order. At Cambridge, on the other hand, though a great majority of the members were Tories, only a small proportion of the High-church party were Jacobites. The Non-jurors were not numerous, and appear to have shewn no disposition to 18—2 276 XII. SCHOOLS, LIBRARY, AND SENATE-HOUSE Fig. 32. The University Library ; the Catalogue Room. THE KING’S PRESENT 2 77 disturb the Government which they declined to acknowledge. Some very trivial disturbances among the students occurred on the night of the Pretender’s birthday, and again on that of the King. These disturbances being represented in an exaggerated light, and tumults occurring about the same time in various parts of the country, which were considered as the harbingers of rebellion, an address to the King was voted by the Senate; wherein they assure his Majesty of their zeal and attachment to his person and government....This avowal of a determination to uphold the title of the Hanover family upon Church of England principles was immediately followed by a noble exercise of Royal munificence. The King, at the suggestion of Lord Viscount Townshend, purchased the library of the late Bishop Moore 1 , one of the best in the kingdom, for j£ 6 ooo, and presented it to the University of Cambridge. This collection, valuable not only for its extent (being about 30,000 volumes), but for the rarity of its treasures, both printed and manuscript, is the greatest benefaction which Cambridge ever yet received 2 . It was on this occasion that some Oxford wit—it does not appear to be known who—produced the well-known epigram : King George observing with judicious eyes The state of both his Universities, To Oxford sent a troop of horse; and why? That learned body wanted loyalty. To Cambridge books he sent, as well discerning How much that loyal body wanted learning. To this Sir William Browne, the founder of the priees for odes and epigrams, retorted : The King to Oxford sent a troop of horse, For Tories own no argument but force; With equal skill to Cambridge books he sent, For Whigs admit no force but argument. In order to provide room for this large accession the old Law school on the first floor of the west range (F) was fitted 1 John Moore, D.D. Bishop of Ely. 2 Monk, Life of Bentley, 1. 376. 2/8 XII. SCHOOLS, LIBRARY, AND SENATE-HOUSE Fig. 33. East front of the old Schools, c. 1688. After Loggan SENATE-HOUSE 279 with ‘ classes ’ projecting from the walls, and also with a double row in the centre of the room, reaching from floor to ceiling, and from end to end of the room. In addition to this, a lease was obtained from King’s College 1 of the square piece of ground (R) in the angle formed by the west and south ranges and then occupied by the porter’s lodge. On this area was built the room known as the Dome Room, which was furnished with shelves against the walls for manuscripts. The space thus provided was found wholly insufficient, and almost half of the books were still left lying in a confused heap on the floor. It was therefore decided to add to the Library the Regent House, or “New Chapel” as it was still called, on the first floor of the north range (E). 2 For the meetings of the Senate, hitherto held in this room, a new building was to be provided. The Regent House “ though large enough for the ordinary meetings of the Senate, had been found insufficient for those occasions on which a larger assemblage had to be accom¬ modated. It became therefore customary to use the churches of the Franciscans and the Augustinians for Public Commence¬ ments ; and after their destruction 3 , the parish church of S. Mary by the Market, as it was called. This latter building could not have been particularly convenient for such a purpose; and, besides, the employment of a church for ceremonies, which after the Reformation were regarded as wholly secular, gradually came to be considered a scandal”. 4 The question of new buildings to include a Library or a Senate-House or both had been mooted early in the seven¬ teenth century, in consequence of a wish to imitate the work of Sir Thomas Bodley at Oxford. A century passed in the discussion of various schemes. In 1719, Bishop Moore’s books being still inaccessible and the matter becoming 1 The buildings of King’s College 2 Now the Catalogue Room, were at this time situated on the north 3 The former was destroyed about side of the chapel and immediately be- 1595. hind the Schools. 4 Willis and Clark, in. 34. 280 XII. SCHOOLS, LIBRARY AND SENATE-HOUSE pressing, the land between the schools and the High Street was purchased. Mr James Gibbs, one of the most eminent architects of the day, was then requested to come and give his advice, and to “ take with him to London Mr Burroughs Plan of the Intended publick Buildings, and make what improve¬ ments he shall think necessary upon it.” Mr Burrough, Master of Caius College, an amateur architect, of whose work at different colleges we shall have occasion to speak, had Fig. 34. The Library and Senate-House as proposed in 1719. probably prepared a rough plan of the general scheme. The plan prepared by Gibbs (fig. 31, p. 274, and fig. 34) shews a central block standing in front of the old schools, with a wing projecting from each end towards the High Street. The central block contained a library on the upper floor which was supported on columns, thus forming an open loggia under¬ neath. At each end there was a staircase leading up to the Library. The whole arrangement bore a general resemblance to that of the library of Trinity College. The north wing was a one-storeyed building with galleries, for meetings of the Senate. The south wing, exactly corresponding with it externally, was in two storeys, and contained a Consistory, Registrary’s Office, and other rooms on the ground floor, and the University Printing House above. The north wing was begun in accordance with this plan in 1722, and the shell of NEW FRONT OF LIBRARY 281 the building finished in the course of five years. But during that time a very violent opposition to the whole scheme had sprung up. “A rival design was suggested, viz. to rebuild the east side of the Schools Quadrangle on a larger scale and a more commodious plan, making it project a little in advance of the old front, but still leaving the Senate-House as a detached building. This was termed the ‘ Detaching Scheme,’ the original being called the ‘Attaching Scheme’; and under these names two parties ranged themselves and set up a fierce controversy”. 1 It is not clear, however, that the Detaching party objected to a south wing, corresponding to the Senate- House, if it were detached. Some of the properties forming the south part of the proposed site had been obtained, and the central block was about to be begun according to the original Attaching Scheme, when the Master of Caius College wrote to the Vice-Chancellor a letter in which he speaks of it as “ a Scheme for which I do in my Conscience believe the whole World will condemn Vs; a Scheme that will so effectually shut out all View of that noble fabrick Kings-Chapell, that I wonder how the University or that College can bear it; and a Scheme so injurious to Caius College, that I am fully resolv’d not to bear it.” Finally he says that, unless pro¬ ceedings are stopped, he will pray for an Injunction out of Chancery. The Master was as good as his word and, though judgment was given against him in June 1730, the Attaching Scheme was abandoned. Meanwhile the Senate-House, the fabric of which had long since been finished, was at last fitted with its wainscotting and glazing and its elaborate plaster ceiling. The building was opened in July 1730, having cost £13,000, exclusive of the site. After a further delay of nearly a quarter of a century, the much talked of new front to the Library was at length begun. The Duke of Newcastle, Chancellor of the University, had given £500 towards the building, and “several other great and noble Persons, our Patrons” having also contributed, 1 Willis and Clark, ill. 47 . 282 XII. SCHOOLS, LIBRARY, AND SENATE-HOUSE Fig. 35 . The University Library. West front. WOOD WARDIAN COLLECTION 283 a Grace was passed appointing Syndics for carrying out the work “according to the Plan recommended by our Chancellor.” The Architect selected by the Chancellor was Mr Stephen Wright; and his plan, as far as the Library was concerned, was carried out exactly. He did not, however, confine himself to the Library, as Burrough had done, but gave a ground plan of a new building corresponding in dimensions, and it may be presumed in style also, with the Senate-House. An archi¬ tectural connection between the Library and these two structures was provided by the ingenious device of an arcade, surmounted with a coping and a row of stone balls, extending from each end of the new facade to the adjoining structures. The arcade between the Library and Senate-House was actually built. 1 The building was finished in 1758 at a cost of .£10,500, the greater part of which sum was met by subscriptions. Upon this Cole remarks, “Probably most of the Clerical Subscribers, and possibly many of the Layity, put in here as into a Lottery of the Duke of Newcastle’s Formation. Translations, Places, and Preferments were what was fished for, and many succeeded to their Heart’s Desire.” The proposal to build a south wing was made once more in 1791, and yet again a century later, but to no purpose. This brings to an end the history of the Senate-House Square ; we must now resume the history of the Library, the next addition to which forms a part of a great scheme for rebuilding. Dr John Woodward, who died in 1728, bequeathed to the University his Geological collections. It is not known where they were originally deposited, but in 1735 they were placed in a small room at the north end of the west range, now the ‘ Novel Room ’ of the Library. The growth of the Geological and of other scientific Collections, and the establishment of Professorships in the 1 Willis and Clark, in. 66 . 284 XII. SCHOOLS, LIBRARY, AND SENATE-HOUSE Natural Sciences, gradually produced an intolerable state of crowding, and early in the present century it became neces¬ sary to provide additional buildings. Many of the Professors were without lecture-rooms, and the collections were being seriously damaged by damp. In 1829 the University purchased for ;£i 2,000 the site and old buildings of King’s College, which had then become useless to that society owing to their removal to their new buildings on the south side of the chapel. Several architects were invited to submit designs for new buildings to be erected on the site. After eight years had been spent in the prepara¬ tion and discussion of various schemes, the plans of Mr Cockerell were selected. He, in common with the other competitors, meditated the entire destruction of all the buildings except the Senate-House then existing on the site, including the whole of the beautiful old court of King’s College, the schools, and the graceful new front of the Library. The buildings that were to take their place formed a large court, the east range having a lofty portico towards Senate-House Yard. Only the north range has been built. The ground floor and basement contain the Geological collec¬ tion, and the upper floor forms an addition to the Library 1 . Unfortunately the destruction of the old buildings of King’s College was begun before it was decided what was to take their place. But public indignation stopped the work of vandalism before it was finished. The buildings were left in ruins for fifty years, and then the destroyed part was rebuilt by Sir G. G. Scott. Another storey was added to the south range of the east court (G) at the same time. In doing this the old roof was preserved and a new and independent floor formed above it. In 1889 the west side of the west court was completed, the cost being defrayed by a bequest of 0,000 made to the University by the Rev. E. G. Hancock, M.A. The work included the com- 1 The galleries in this storey were from the designs of Mr T. D. Atkinson, enlarged and fitted with additional cases Architect, in 1896. OLD COURT OF KING’S COLLEGE. CASES 285 pletion of the old gateway, which had been begun in 1444 and left unfinished since that time. The designs were made by Mr J. L. Pearson, R.A. Almost the whole of the buildings forming the two courts, whose history has been given above, is devoted to the Library of the University. Most of the rooms used need not be described, but it will be well to make a tour of the upper floor of the old schools quadrangle and to point out the principal objects of interest to be seen. The rooms are reached by a stone staircase with a good wrought iron balus¬ trade, and on the walls hang some interesting portraits. The first door leads into the south room (fig. 31, p. 274 G), the old common library. This preserves its original roof (1457-70). The beams are supported by curved struts springing from carved figures placed against the wall. The bookcases are the oldest now preserved in the University Library. They were made in 1649 to receive the books bequeathed by Archbishop Bancroft in 1610. The cases are of excellent design; the projecting plinth or step and the carved spur are the last suggestion of the medieval arrange¬ ment of a seat with its carved end. The small square room (X) beyond this was fitted with cases to contain the manuscripts of Bishop Moore’s library in 1719-20. The cases in the next room (F) were made in 1716 to contain a part of Bishop Moore’s printed books. They are of simple design, but the four closets in the corners of the room are fitted with richly carved doors. From this room we pass into the Catalogue Room (E), the old Regent House and University Chapel. It is covered by the original roof of 1400, but the timbers are concealed by the richly decorated plaster ceiling of 1600. The room was converted into a library to accommodate those of Bishop Moore’s books for which there was not space in the west room. The cases are admirable; they were designed and made by James Essex, senior, between the years 1731 and I734(fig. 32, p. 276). A shallow recess with a door was formed 286 XII. SCHOOLS, LIBRARY, AND SENATE-HOUSE in the end of each case to contain the catalogue of books placed in the case; two of these lists have been preserved. The east window was probably made at the same time. Opening out of this room is ‘ Cockerell’s Building,’ con¬ taining the show-cases of manuscripts &c. The next room (S), facing S. Mary’s Church, was built by Wright in 1758 ; it is a well-proportioned room and has a handsome plaster ceiling, and good door-cases placed in shallow alcoves with coffered vaults. The cases were made in 1790. By the door at the further end of this room we again reach the principal staircase. All the rooms which we have enumerated are more or less obstructed, and, from an aesthetic point of view, spoilt, by additional cases rendered necessary by the rapid growth of the Library; these may be easily distinguished from the original fittings. SHOW-CASES 1 . CASE A. Manuscripts. Codex Bez/E Cantabrigiensis. Graeco-Latin MS. of the Four Gospels and Acts of the Apostles. Sixth Century. Written in Uncial characters in Western Europe, possibly at Lyons. This, known as Codex D, stands fifth in order of date among the MSS. of the Gospels, the earliest, that in the Vatican, being of the fourth century. It was in the Monastery of S. Irenaeus at Lyons until the sack of that city in 1562. Acquired by Theo¬ dore Beza, and by him presented to the University, 6th December, 1581. 1 In Cockerell’s Building. The fol- the total number of which is sixty- lowing are selected as among the most three. See the handbook entitled, The remarkable of the objects exhibited, University Library, Cambridge, 1S96. SHOW-CASES 287 CASE B. Manuscripts. Bede. . Historia Ecclesiastica Gentis Anglorum. Written soon after A.D. 730, probably at Epternach, or some other Anglo-Saxon colony on the Continent. The Book of Cerne. Latin Gospels. Ninth century. Anglo- Saxon handwriting. Formerly belonging to the monastery of Cerne in Dorsetshire. The Book of Deer. Four Gospels in Latin. Irish MS. of the Tenth century, in debased Roman minuscule handwriting. Later marginal entries record gifts of land to the monastery at Deer in Aberdeenshire. Hugo de S. Victore. Liber Bestiarum. Thirteenth century. Poems, etc. in the Waldensian Language. Fifteenth century. Book of Hours. About 1490. Very fine Flemish work. Early Printed Books. The Recuyell of the Histories of Troy. Translated by W. Caxton and printed by or for him at Bruges, about 1475 — 6. The first English book ever printed. Balduinus. De uenerabili ac diuinissimo alteris sacramento. Ex prteclara Cantabrigiensi academia, 1521. One of the first eight books printed at Cambridge, by John Siberch, 1521-2. Bindings. Grolier Binding. Executed for Jean Grolier (1479—1565). Morocco boards with the inscription: lo grolerii et ami- corum. Maioli Binding D. de Burgo. Annotationes in libros Valerii Maximi. (Strasburg, about 1470.) Bound for Tho. Maioli (* ^s 0 )- 288 XII. SCHOOLS, LIBRARY, AND SENATE-HOUSE A utographs. Longolius (Christopher). Orationes. With autograph of Erasmus. Justa Edovardo King Naufrago ab Amicis moerentibus. Canta- brigiae. 1638. Verses on the death of Edward King, Fellow of Christ’s College; containing the original issue of Milton’s Lycidas, with corrections in the handwriting of the poet. Amerbach (Elias Nicolaus, otherwise). Orgel oder Instrument Tablatur. Leipzig, 1571. With autograph of J. S. Bach. PAINTINGS 1 . On the staircase. John Colet; 1466—1519. Dean of S. Paul’s, 1505. Founder of S. Paul’s School, 1512. Sir Thomas Gooch, Bart.; 1674—1754. Bishop of Ely, 1748. John Nicholson; 1730—1796. Bookseller, of Cambridge; commonly known as “Maps.” By Philip Reinagle. King Charles II. King Charles II. Margaret Beaufort; Countess of Richmond and Derby. Foun¬ dress of Christ’s and S. John’s Colleges; 1441—1509. King James I. In the possession of the University from 1611-2. King Charles I. Attributed to Van Dyck. Queen Elizabeth; 1558—1603. Presented about 1588-89. Prince Charles, Duke of York, 1613. Afterwards King Charles 1 . Painted by Sir Robert Peake to commemorate the Prince’s visit to Cambridge, 1612-3. Peter Gunning ; 1613—1684. Bishop of Ely, 1675. Roger Gale ; 1672—1744. Attributed to Sir Peter Lely. William Cecil, Lord Burghley; 1520—1598. Chancellor of the University 1559—1598. Acquired between 1583 and 1588. Erasmus[?] ; 1467—1536. 1 The following list, for which we order in which the pictures are hung, are indebted to the handbook, The beginning at the bottom of the stair- University Library , is arranged in the case. PAINTINGS 289 George Villiers, K.G., 1st Duke of Buckingham; 1592—1628. Chancellor of the University, 1626—1628. Theodore Beza; 1519—1605. Donor of the Codex Bezae. Henry Martyn ; 1781—1812. Missionary. Richard Porson, 1759—1808. Professor of Greek, 1792. By John Hoppner, R.A. Presented, 1833. John Colson; c. 1730—1760. Lucasian Professor, 1739. Nicholas Sanderson ; c. 1682—1739. Lucasian Professor, 1711. By J. Vanderbanck, 1718. Stephen Whisson; 1715—1783. University Librarian, 1751. By Vandermijr. Presented, 1869. Conyers Middleton; 1683—1750. First Protobibliothecarius, 1721. First Professor of Geology, 1731. Presented, 1802. Anthony Shepherd; c. 1721 —1796. Plumian Professor. Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester; 1532—1588. High Steward of the University, 1563. Presented in 1580 by Ed. Grant, D.D. Edmund Grindal; 1519—1583. Master of Pembroke Hall 1538. Archbishop of Canterbury 1576. Robert Cecil, 1st Earl of Salisbury; c. 1565 — 1612. Chancellor of the University 1601—1612. Acquired 1602—-1603. Christopher .Monk, 2nd Duke of Albemarle; d. 1688. By Thomas Murray. Sir Benjamin Keene, K.B.; 1697—1727. Diplomatist. In crayons. George Abbot; 1562—1632. Archbishop of Canterbury 1611. Richard Bancroft, 1544—1610. Archbishop of Canterbury 1604. Portrait of an Ecclesiastic. Richard de Ling; Chancellor of the University 1339—1345. John Moore; 1646—1714. Bishop of Ely, 1707. After the picture by Sir Godfrey Kneller at Lambeth. Charles, Viscount Townshend ; 1680—1738. By Isaac Whood. John Whitgift ; 1530—1604. Archbishop of Canterbury 1583. View of Jerusalem. In the South Room. William Sancroft; 1616—1693. Archbishop of Canterbury 1677. Miniature. In the Librarian's Room. John Young; 1512—1579. Master of Pembroke Hall, 1553—1559. Not hung. Portrait of a Man. c. *9 290 XII. THE SCHOOLS, LIBRARY, AND SENATE-HOUSE. [A portrait of James, Duke of Monmouth (Chancellor of the Uni¬ versity, 1674—1682), by Sir Peter Lely, was, by Grace of the Senate 3rd July, 1685, ordered to be burnt by the yeoman bedel ( Annals , iii. 563, 611).] In the Council Room. Henry Philpott, D.D.; Bp of Worcester, 1861—1890. By Sir John Watson Gordon, 1859. SCULPTURE. In Cockerell's Building. King George I. By M. Rysbrack. King George II. By Joseph Wilton, R.A.. Henry Bradshaw; 1831—1886. Twenty-fifth University Librarian. By Hamo Thornycroft. Bust. In the East Room. Charles Simeon; 1759—1836. By S. Manning, 1855. Bust. Frederick Denison Maurice; 1805—1872. Professor of Moral Theology 1866. By T. Woolner, 1873. Bust. Academic Glory, by John Basatta. Presented, 1745. Executed at Florence in 1715. In the Senate-House. Charles, Duke of Somerset, Chancellor of the University, 1689—1748. By Rysbrack, 1756. William Pitt, by Nollekens, 1812. Fig. 36. Fourth and Present Shield . 1 CHAPTER XIII. PETERHOUSE, CLARE AND PEMBROKE. 1. PETERHOUSE. Founded by Hugh de Balsham, 1281. Removed from Hospital of S. John to present site, 1284. Hall and buttery built, 1290. Little S. Mary’s Church (the college chapel) rebuilt, 1350. West and north sides of court and Master’s chamber added, 1424—1460. Dr Perne’s library, 1590. Bishop Wren’s chapel, 1628. Addition to library, 1623. Galleries rebuilt, 1709—1711. North wing of first court rebuilt and second court ashlared, 1738—1754. Gisborne court built, 1825. Hall &c. restored and decorated, 1870. THIS, the first college at Cambridge, was founded in 1281, about twenty years after Merton College at Oxford. Hugh de Balsham, Bishop of Ely, observing the success of Walter de Merton’s foundation was minded to introduce his system into 1 The shield granted in 1572 and last charged with eight gold crowns. now borne by the College; or, four (See also below, pp. 295, 300.) pallets gules, within a bordure of the 292 XIII. PETERHOUSE Cambridge. He accordingly established in “the dwelling- place of the secular brethren of his Hospital of S. John, studious scholars living according to the rule of the scholars of Oxford called of Merton.” But the brethren and the scholars did not agree, and after three years’ trial he removed his scholars to two hostels next to the Church of S. Peter (now S. Mary the Less) just outside the Trumpington gate; hence the name Peterhouse. Bishop Hugh died two years after (1286), bequeathing to his scholars 300 marks. With this “ they bought a certain area to the south of the Church, and built thereon a handsome Hall” and some chambers. These chambers and the two original hostels were probably identical with the buildings which till near the middle of the seventeenth century fronted on Trumpington Street. The Hall (fig. 37, A, p. 293) is substantially that which is still used, though it has undergone many alterations. The doorways ( a , a) at each end of the screens still remain. These are therefore especially interesting as being the earliest examples of collegiate architecture in Cambridge. The sills of the original windows also remain in their places, about 4 ft. from the ground. To complete the history of the Hall: the windows now seen on the south side date from the end of the fifteenth century; the oriel and the buttresses were added, together with the screen, panelling and roof, by Sir G. Scott in 1870, and the Hall was decorated and the windows filled with stained glass of very great beauty, by William Morris, about the same time. 1 Hugh de Balsham had died before his scheme had been completed, and the money he bequeathed had been absorbed in the purchase of land and in building the Hall. The 1 The persons represented are (be¬ ginning at the left hand) : John Whit- gift, John Cosin, Rd. Trasham, Thos. Gray, Duke of Grafton, Henry Caven¬ dish. (Oriel): Homer, Aristotle, Cicero, Hugh de Balsham, Roger Bacon, Fran¬ cis Bacon, Isaac Newton. (South side): Edward I., Queen Eleanor, Hugh de Balsham, S. George, S. Peter, S. Ethel- dreda, John Holbroke, Henry Beaufort, John Warkworth. In the Combination Room the subjects are ten women from Chaucer’s ‘ Legend of Good Women,’ and figures of Cupid and Psyche. THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY 293 foundation seems to have languished from lack of funds, and the buildings to have remained incomplete for more than a century. But in the fifteenth century the College began to prosper, and between 1424 and 1431—so we learn from the Bursars’ rolls—a good deal of building was done. The character of the work is not stated, but it was probably the range of chambers which still forms the north side of the court (G). This was faced with ashlar, on the side next to the court, in 1754, 1 but the north side, towards the churchyard, still shews its ancient character through the alterations of different periods. 1 The south and west ranges were similarly treated at the same time. 294 XIII. PETERHOUSE After this the building of the College went steadily forward. In 1431 the range (E) forming the west side of the court was built. It contained the Library on the upper storey and probably chambers on the ground floor. This Library con¬ tinued in use till it was superseded by the building of the sixteenth century which will be described presently. In 1450 the kitchen (C) was rebuilt. Its junction with the earlier work of the Hall and buttery (A, B) can be very clearly seen on the south side by the change in the character of the walling ( b). Ten years later buildings were added to the east end of the Hall. These contained the common Parlour, or Combination Room, on the ground floor, and the Master’s Lodge on the upper storey (S). The situation of these rooms at the upper end of the Hall is almost as invariable in collegiate plans as that of the but¬ teries and kitchen at the lower end. The same may be said of the turret stair¬ case (T, and fig. 38) by which the Master could de¬ scend from his rooms to the Hall, parlour, and garden. 1 At this time, and until nearly the middle of the seventeenth century, the College had no chapel of its own, but used, in accordance with the in¬ tentions of the founder, the neighbouring parish Fig. 38. The Master’s Stair Turret. church of S. Peter (H). An oratory for the Master is mentioned in some early records, but this was certainly only a small room and did not super¬ sede the church. This practice of using the parish church 1 See S. John’s, Christ’s, Queens’ and Pembroke Colleges. PERNE’S library 295 was common with all the early colleges at Cambridge; Pembroke, founded in 1347, being the first to have a chapel of its own from the beginning. S. Peter’s had been rebuilt in 1350 and its dedication changed to S. Mary. About 145 ° it was connected with the College by a gallery (K) bridging the narrow space left between the north range of chambers and the vestry. This gallery was on the level of the upper floor, and being carried on arches did not obstruct the old en¬ trance from the High Street to the churchyard. A similar arrangement is found at Corpus Christi College. This completes an epoch in the architectural history, which now pauses for nearly a century and a half, during which little Fig . 39 . First shield. 1 or no building was done. The buildings at this time formed two courts, separated by a wall occupying the position of the present arcade at the west end of the chapel (M, O). The westernmost or principal court is, save in minor details, that which we see to-day. The small eastern court next to the street has undergone great altera¬ tions, which have now to be described. Dr Andrew Perne (Master, 1553—1589) bequeathed to the College his Library—“ supposed to be the worthiest in all England ”—and also sufficient property for the erection of a building to contain it. The following passage is quoted from his will: The Colledge Librairie of Peterhouse_I doe wishe to be newe builded at the east end of the Masters Lodginge longevvayes towardes the Streate by some good Benefactor or Benefactors that I have 1 The original arms, identical with crowns or. (See below, p. 300.) those of the See of Ely ; gules, three 296 XIII. PETERHOUSE spoken toe and wiche have promised to helpe to the buildinge of the same....And if noe other man will contribute to the buildinge of the sayed Librairie w'in one yeare after my discease, then I will soe muche of my plate to be solde and other of my goodes and moveables, as will build the same three score foote in length and the breadth and heighthe to be as the rest of the Colledge is, w* loftes and chimnies; ...I will all my bookes bequeathed in this my testament to be layed and chayned in the old Librarie...the keeper I will to be bound w' twoe Suerties in three hundreth pounds for the safe keepinge of all the sayed bookes and the makinge goode of them at the saied accompt in the said librarie yearelie to bee made before the Vice chauncellor the Master of the said Colledge of Peterhouse and the Master of S' Johns or in their absence before their Presidents, after the drinkinge in the Parlor the which shall be imediatlie after the sermon is ended. 1 Dr Perne had previously directed that this sermon is “ to be made for me yearlie in the parish Church of litel S l . Maries on the Sundaye in the afternoone next ensueinge that daye in the which it shall please God to take mee out of this presente life to his mercie.” The Keeper or Librarian was to be a scholar, he was to receive 5 marks a year, and was to have a room under the new library. From this it would appear that the library was to be on the upper floor (Q). As carried out however it occupied the ground floor, and the upper storey, called in the building accounts “le gallery/’ was assigned to the Master. Similar long narrow rooms were built at this time for the use of the Master at several other colleges, in accordance with the prevailing fashion in the larger country houses. The building was placed in the position chosen by Dr Perne, and reached almost as far as the range of chambers which then faced Trumpington Street. When these were destroyed in 1632, the library" was lengthened (P) by r thirty- six feet, its picturesque gable end being built close up to the street without regard to the angle it made with the side walls. This addition is in brickwork, and so may" be easily distin¬ guished from the earlier stone building (O). It bears the date 1633 above the oriel which overhangs the street. 1 Willis and Clark, 1. 28. a :ic is j&s lLILS'Sfl5 Fig. 47. The College Arms . 1 3. PEMBROKE COLLEGE. Founded 1346. Old court, about 1360. Second court : north range, 1633; south range (Hitcham), 1659. New chapel, 1663-65. Hitcham Cloister, 1666. Lodge, 1871-3. Alterations to old court, new hall, &c., lecture rooms and chambers, 1871-75. Scott Building, 1883. PEMBROKE Hall, at first named “ Hall of Valence Marie,” was founded by Mary de Saint Paul, daughter of Guy, Count of Chatillon and Saint Paul. She had married Aymer de Valence, Earl of Pembroke, but became a widow less than three years afterwards. The tradition that her husband was killed at a tournament on their wedding day, and that thus she was a virgin, wife and widow in the same morning ) has no historical foundation. It is to this story that Gray alludes in his well-known lines : 1 The arms of the foundress, used by are those of De Valence dimidiated the College from its foundation. They with those of S. Paul. 312 XIII. PEMBROKE COLLEGE Great Edward, with the lilies on his brow From haughty Gallia torn, And sad Chatillon, on her bridal morn That wept her bleeding Love, and princely Clare, And Anjou’s heroine, and the paler rose, The rival of her crown and of her woes, And either Henry there, The murder’d Saint, and the majestic lord, That broke the bonds of Rome. Mary de Valence retired from the world, and gave her estates to pious works. In 1346 she obtained a site for the College just outside the town gates. Her foundation consisted of a Master, fifteen scholars and four Bible-clerks. During the remaining thirty years of her life she continued her benefits to her College. It is probable that the first scholars were lodged in the houses which already occupied the site. The exact date at which the building of the College was begun is not known, but it was probably not ^long after the purchase of the site. Most of the original buildings remained till a few years ago. They formed a small closed court, occupying the northern half of the present principal court. They included all the component parts of a complete collegiate establishment. The court is entered by a gateway in the west range (plan, A). On the north stood the Chapel (B), with a vestry (b) at its east end, and beyond the vestry some chambers (C). At the north-east corner was the kitchen and buttery (D), and on the east side the Hall (G). At the south end of the Hall was the Combination Room 1 , with the Master’s rooms over it. The latter communicated with the court and with the Hall and Combination Room by a circular staircase contained in a turret, as at Peterhouse and other colleges (plan, g; fig. 49, p. 314). The south side of the court {XX) was occupied by chambers, and the west side (A) by more chambers and by the gateway. 1 The old Hall and Combination Hall, as will be presently explained. Room occupied the site of the new 313 Fig. 48. Plan of Pembroke College. 3 1 4 XIII. PEMBROKE COLLEGE Pembroke was the earliest college in Cambridge which possessed from the first a chapel of its own. Previous colleges had used the parish churches, and the Countess of Pembroke herself had acquired the advowson of the neigh¬ bouring church of S. Botolph, in which parish her first purchase was situated, before she determined to give her Fig. 49. Pembroke College. Stair turret between the old Lodge and the Hall. Now destroyed. College a chapel of its own. In 1355 she obtained from Pope Innocent VI. permission to found a Chapel with endow¬ ments sufficient to maintain a chaplain, and Urban V. granted her licence to build within the walls of the Hall a Chapel with a bell and bell-turret. The turret, of which slight remains exist, was at the south-east angle of the Chapel. The building then erected continued to be used for service wren’s chapel 315 till 1664, when the present Chapel was consecrated. For some time after that the building appears to have been disused, but in 1690 it was converted into a library, a purpose which it still serves. The walls were at the same time faced with brick, and larger windows were put in. The excellent door by which the Library is now entered from the court is clearly of the same period ; the ceiling of elaborate plaster work bears the date 1690. Towards the middle of the fifteenth century an “elegant little chapel for the Master” had been built. No other record of it remains, but a similar building appears to have existed at other colleges. Under the Master’s Chapel was the room where the poor scholars, the six Bible-clerks of the foundation, took their meals. The old Hall and Combination Room, which stood till 1870, occupied the site of the existing Hall (G). The original Hall appears to have been rebuilt about the middle of the fifteenth century. An upper storey containing a Library, with attics over it, was added, probably not long after. This Library continued in use till 1690 when the books were moved to the old Chapel. About the middle of the seventeenth century the College was enlarged by the addition of two ranges of chambers to the east of the Hall (E, F, H). A second court with buildings on three sides was thus formed. The building of the new Chapel (N) is perhaps the most interesting episode in the history of the College (see plate). On March 17, 1659, Bishop Wren was released from the Tower, where he had made a secret vow, that if ever it pleased the Almighty to restore him to his paternal estates, he would “return unto Him by some holy and pious employment, that summe and more, by which of His gracious providence was unexpectedly conveyed in unto me during my eighteen years captivity.from sundry noble and truly pious Christians .” 1 The occasion is thus commemorated in the “ Parentalia ”: 1 Will of Bishop Wren. He had the beginning of the Civil War, but been impeached by the Commons at had never been brought to trial. 3i6 XIII. PEMBROKE COLLEGE ■ Upon the glorious Scene and Alteration of Affairs in Church and State, by the long wish’d for Return of the King, the Bishop of Ely with the Eight other surviving Prelates (who had outliv’d the Per¬ secution and Confusion of the Times), were restor’d....The first Money he receiv’d after his Restitution, he bestow’d on Pembroke- Hall , and to the Honour of Almighty God, to whose service he had wholly devoted himself; for the Ornament of the University, which he always affected with a fervent and passionate Love; and in a grateful Remembrance of his first Education, which was in that Place receiv’d, and thankfully acknowledg’d, he built that most elegant Chapel there at the Expence of above five Thousand Pounds , com- pleatly finish’d and endow’d it with perpetual Revenues for Repairs. This, however noble and magnificent, is the least of those Monuments he hath left to Posterity. 1 The architect was his nephew, Sir Christopher Wren. The Master entered into a contract with two bricklayers in 1663. It is specified that the walls “shall contain in thickness fower bricks in length [equal to 3 ft.]; and that the Heads and Sides of all the Bricks w h shall appear outwards shall be all ground, and fine ioynts made.” The price was to be £4. I5.S-. o d. per square pole, the contractors “being at all charges of workmanship except y e laying their materialls by them.” The brickwork “ covered with Ashlaer shall be ac¬ counted for as inward work, at the Rate of 30 s per pole for a Brick and a half thick proportionably.” A long and detailed contract was also made for the woodwork. The Chapel was finished in 1664, before the day specified in the contract, namely “the 21st of September next after the date hereof, yf god permitt.” It was consecrated by the Bishop himself, end was dedicated in honour of Saint Matthew, whose name he bore. The Bishop’s mitre of silver-gilt is still preserved in the College. The altar-piece, which was once the property of Sir Joshua Reynolds, is the work of Barroccio. The organ is by Charles Quarles, of Cambridge, who set it up in 1707. It must be remembered that at the time the new Chapel was built the old range of building {XX) forming the south 1 Willis and Clark, i. 146. HITCHAM BUILDING AND CLOISTER 317 side of the court still existed. The new Chapel was to the south of this range, and was quite detached from any of the buildings of the old court. In order to connect it with these, a cloister, with chambers above, was built in continuation of the west side of the court (plan, O). The work was finished in 1666. The cloister was consecrated in order that it might serve for the interment of students who died in College. The Fig. 50. Pembroke College. North side of Hitcham building. funds for building this range and that forming the south side of the second court (H) were derived from the Framlingham estate, which had been left to the College in 1636 by Sir Robert Hitcham, attorney-general to the queen of King James I. and formerly a member of the College. The simple and pleasing gatehouse may be said to date, architecturally, from 1717, when it was faced with ashlar. 318 XIII. PEMBROKE COLLEGE The original design was, however, closely followed. The rest of the street front had been similarly faced in 1712. It has been already mentioned that the Master originally occupied rooms over the common Parlour, or Combination Room. Additional rooms were allotted to him from time to time, first in the old south range {XX) and afterwards by additions to the south of this building. In 1752, when Dr Roger Long was Master, the Lodge is described as having “ several good apartments, some of which are stock’d with Musical, and others with Mathematical Instruments; and in a Ground Room he hath a Printing Press with the apparatus belonging thereto, wherein he is printing his Astronomical Works. But the chief beauty of this Lodge is (in my opinion) the Gardens, and therein the Water-Works, contrived by the present Master (and here let me tell you, he is a very great Mechanic), which supplies a beautiful and large Bason in the middle of the Garden, and wherein he often diverts himself in a Machine of his own contrivance, to go with the Foot as he rides therein.” 1 The same Master also constructed, with the help of an ingenious tin-plate worker of Cambridge named Jonathan Munn, a hollow sphere of metal eighteen feet in diameter, to represent the appearance, relative situation, and motions of the heavenly bodies. It was entered by steps over the south pole, and thirty persons could be conveniently seated in the interior. The model was broken up and the “Sphere House” (F) destroyed in 1871. The rebuilding of the older portions of the College was first contemplated in 1776, when a Building Fund was estab¬ lished in memory of Thomas Gray the poet, who had long resided in the College. A century passed, however, before anything was done. In 1862 the buildings which had by this time become almost ruinous were thoroughly repaired and a good deal altered in appearance. Between 1871 and 1875 very great changes were made. The houses along Trumpington Street to the south of the Chapel were pulled down and a 1 Carter. MODERN BIDDINGS. 319 range of chambers (P) was built in their place. A new Master’s Lodge (R) was begun in the same year and finished in 1873. In 1874 the old Lodge (fig. 51), the Hall, the Combination Room, and the range of chambers forming the south side of the old court (plan XX, and fig. 49, p. 314) were destroyed. The Hall and Combination Room (G, K) were rebuilt on a larger scale, and were finished in 1875. A new Fig. si. Pembroke College. South Gable of the Old Lodge. Now DESTROYED. block of buildings (O) to the south of the Hitcham building, containing a Library and lecture rooms, was also finished in 1875. All these buildings were designed by Mr Alfred Waterhouse, R.A. The Chapel was lengthened by Sir Gilbert 320 XIII. PEMBROKE COLLEGE. Scott (M). His son, Mr George Gilbert Scott, designed the admirable range of chambers (plan, S) to the east of the new Master’s Lodge, in Pembroke Street. Portraits} In the Hall : (Right side). Richard Fox, 1448 ?—1528 ; Bp of Win¬ chester, founder of Corp. Chri. Coll. Oxon.; (copy of original at Corp. Chri. Coll. Oxon.) Charles Edward Searle, D.D., Present Master; by Ouless. (End wall.) Sir Robert Hitcham ; Attorney General; d. 1636. Marie de Valence, Foundress, d. 1377, copied from Faber’s Mezzotint, 1715. King Henry VI. 1421-1471. (Leftside.) William Pitt; 1759-1806; by Harlow. Edmund Spenser; 1553-1598; copy by Wilson. (On the screens.) Ralph Brownrigg, D.D., Fellow; 1592-1659; Bishop of Exeter, 1642; Master of St Catharine’s Hall, 1635 -1645. Nicholas Felton, 1556-1626; Master, 1616; Bp of Ely. Nicholas Ridley, D.D.; Master, 1540; Bp of Winchester, 1547; London, 1550; burnt 1555 (copied from Herologia). John Bradford; martyr; c. 1510-1555 (copied from Herologia). Lancelot Andrewes, 1565- 1626 ; Master, 15S9; Bp of Chichester, 1605 ; Ely, 1609 ; Winchester, 1618. Busts : Wm. Pitt; by Chantry. Thos. Gray. Medallion : William Mason. In the Combination Room: (East wall). Edward Maltby, D.D. ; 1770-1859; Bp of Chichester, 1831; Durham, 1836-56. Matthew Wren; 1585-1667; Fellow; Master of Peterhouse, 1625; Bp of Here¬ ford, 1634; Norwich; Ely, 1638; imprisoned in the Tower, 1641-1659; built the Chapel. Benjamin Lany ; Master, 1630-44 and 1660-62 ; Bp of Ely. (End wall.) Sir Henry S. Maine, K.C.S.I., LL D. ; d. 1888 ; Professor of Civil Law, 1847 ; Master of Trinity Hall, 1877 ; by Lowes Dickinson. Sir George G. Stokes, Bart., LL.D.; M.P. for the Univer¬ sity; Lucasian Professor, 1849; by the same. (West wall.) Lance¬ lot Andrewes; 1565-1626; Master, 1589; Bp Chichester, 1605; Ely, 1609; Winchester, 1618; by Boxhorne from sketch by Samuel Wright. S. Francis of Assisi. William Pitt; 1759-1806; by Gainsborough. Edmund Grindall; 1519-1583 ; Fellow, Master, 1559-62 ; Bp of Lincoln, 1559; Archbp of York, 1570; of Canterbury, 1575-82; ast. 61, 1580; on panel. (North wall.) Thomas Gray; 1716-1771 ; painted after death by B. Wilson. John Couch Adams; 1819-1892; Fellow; Professor of Astronomy, 1858; by Herkomer. William Mason; 1725-1797; Fellow; by Reynolds. Roger Long, D.D. ; c. 1680-1770; Master, 1733; Professor of Astronomy, 1749; by B. Wilson. Joseph Turner, D.D., Master, 1784-1828; by Dawe. 1 For this list we are indebted to Mr E. H. Minns, B.A., Pembroke College. PORTRAITS 321 In the Library: Charles E. de Coetlogon ; 1746-1820. In the Master's Lodge: (Hall). Thomas Rotherham, Archbp of York, 1480-1501. Princess Amelia, dau. of George III.; 1783-1810; by Sir T. Lawrence. Gilbert Ainslie, D.D.; Master, 1828-1870; d. 1870. Robert Shorton ; Master, 1519-34; (original at S. John’s Coll.). (Stairs.) Sir Benjamin Keene; ambassador; d. 1757. (Dining-room.) John Power, D.D.; Master, 1870-80; d. 1880; by Vizard. Fig. 52. Arms granted in 1575. 1 CHAPTER XIV GONVILLE AND CAIUS, TRINITY HALL AND CORPUS * 1. GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE Founded, 1347-8. Removed to present site, 1351. Chapel, 1393. Hall, 1441. Gonville court finished, 1490. College refounded, 1557. Caius court, 1565-6. Honour gate, 1575. Perse building, 1617. Legge building, 1619. Chapel enlarged, 1637. New hall, 1853. Perse and Legge court re-built, 1868-1870. Edmund Gonville, Rector of Terrington and Rushworth in Norfolk, obtained a licence for the foundation of a college of twenty scholars in dialectic and other sciences, in January 1347-8, only a month after that granted to the Countess of Pembroke. He gave to his College the name of the “ Hall of 1 The college appears to have had no arms till it was re-founded by Dr Caius. It then bore the arms of Gonville : arg., on a chevron be/ween two couple-closes indented sa. three es¬ callops or, impaled with those of Dr Caius (p. 329, note). In 1575 they were formally granted, with the addition of a bordure compony arg. and sa. (DAUNTS CD© 2L3Lttl<0ISi FROM THE STREET. COLLEGE REMOVED TO PRESENT SITE 323 the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin” and settled a master and four fellows in some tenements he had bought in Lurteburgh Lane, now called Free School Lane. But he died in 1351 and left the completion of his design to his executor William Bateman, Bishop of Norwich. Bateman was at that time engaged with his own foundation of the “Hall of Holy Trinity,” and he removed Gonville Hall from the original situation to a site near his own College, but on the opposite side of Milne Street. Bateman himself died about a year after (1354), leaving both foundations immature. Gonville Hall, as it was commonly called, could only support a master and three fellows. The site on which Bateman had placed the College may be described as the north-west quarter of the present site. The ground occupied by the present College was originally divided into a northern and a southern part by a narrow lane which ran from the High Street to the river, leaving the former at a point opposite to the tower of S. Michael’s Church, and crossing Milne Street (now Trinity Hall Lane) a little to the south of Garret Hostel Lane. The western half of the part to the north of this lane was occupied by Gonville Hall. The lane had been closed to the public before the foundation of the College, the entrance to which was in Trinity Lane, then called S. Michael’s Lane. The rest of the present site was acquired gradually, as will presently be explained. Gonville and Caius College contains three courts, Gonville Court, Caius Court, and Tree Court, besides the Master’s garden, but the first named court was for two centuries the only one, and it therefore contained within its circuit the essential buildings of the College, the hall (plan, B), the chapel (E), the library (C), the lodge (D), and the chambers (A, XX). As in the case of all the earliest foundations the houses already existing on the site were at first used by the members of the College. Dr Caius, writing two centuries later, thus describes the gradual formation of the old court. 21—2 324 XIV. GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE Fig. 53. Plan of Gonville and Caius College. GONVILLE COURT 325 By altering the messuage of John de Cambridge and the tene¬ ments of John Goldecorne, the Bishop made the north side of our College, with a kitchen for the use of the Master and Fellows. The Master’s Chamber was over the north gatehouse, the fellows’ chambers on either side_Thomas Bishop of Ely...granted licence in 1353, that divine service might be celebrated in the private Chapel thereof. From this we may gather, that a Chapel existed at that time but that it was unfinished. That it was not completed until 1393 we learn from the letters of Pope Boniface, who in that year authorised the fellows to celebrate therein. The Hall, the Master’s chamber, the Library, the west side of the College, and the south side thence as far as the Chapel, were built in 1441....Before this time there existed only the north side altered from the houses of John de Cambridge and John de Goldcorne a? above related. Neither was there a library, but in lien thereof a strong-room_I find among the ancient muniments a license from William, Bishop of Ely, dated Sept. 5, 1470 to enable the Masters and Fellows to celebrate divine offices in the oratory near the Master’s Chamber. The Chapel however, which occupies the remainder of the south side of the College, commenced many years before, was completed about 1393 by William Rougham, Professor of Medicine, at his own expense....But for the construction of the eastern side of the College that excellent woman, worthy of all praise, Elizabeth Clere, widow, formerly the wife of Robert Clere, Esquire, gave two hundred marks about 1490.' The court, thus completed 140 years after its foundation, had a single entrance in S. Michael’s Lane, a courtyard, kitchen, stable, etc., on the west side, a small herb garden for the use of the cook on the east side, and a large garden on the south-west side. Thus it remained until the reign of Queen Elizabeth and the mastership of Dr Caius. John Caius had been educated at Gonville Hall. For five years he had lived and travelled in Italy, France, and Germany, studying Greek, medicine, and anatomy. Returning to England he became President of the College of Physicians, and Physician to King Edward VI. and to Queen Mary. He was, therefore, already a famous and wealthy man, when, 1 Annals, 4—7. Translation by Willis and Clark, i. 166. 326 XIV. GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE in 1557 he obtained from Philip and Mary letters patent for refounding Gonville Hall. These letters patent, among other provisions, definitely name him as co-founder with Gonville and Bateman. Two years later the society elected him to the Mastership. “ Unwillingly and with much entreaty” he accepted the office, but refused all stipend. Dr Caius increased the number of Fellows and Scholars on the foundation. In order to meet this demand for greater accommodation and also that occasioned by the disposal of Physwick Hostel 1 to King Henry VIII., he presently set about the enlargement of his College by the addition of a second court to the south of that already existing. In his architectural works Caius shews practical common sense combined with the love of symbolism. His court is formed by two ranges of building on the east and west (H, L) and on the north by the old Chapel and Lodge (E, D). To the south the court is purposely left open, and the erection of buildings on this side is expressly forbidden by one of his statutes “ lest the air, from being confined within a narrow space, should become foul.” The same care is shewn in another statute which imposes on any one who throws dirt or offal into the court, or who airs beds or bed-linen there, a fine of three shillings and fourpence. In his will, also, he requires that “ there be maynteyned a lustie and healthie honest true and unmaried man of fortie yeares of age and upwardes, to kepe cleane & swete the pavementes.” The architecture of the chambers erected by Caius is extremely simple, but he designed a series of gates gradually increasing in richness by which he intended to typify the career of a student. The College was entered from the High Street by a simple archway in the high boundary wall, with an entablature supported by pilasters. On the inside there were detached columns bearing an entablature, on the frieze of which was carved the word HUMILITATIS. This was the 1 A hostel belonging to the College. Chapter xvm below.) (See the account of Trinity College, GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE 327 Ho. 54. Gonville and Caius College, from the south, about 1688. After Loggan. 328 XIV. GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE Gate of Humility 1 . An avenue of trees led from it to the Gate of Virtue, a very simple and admirable gateway tower in the east range (H) of Dr Caius’ courts (see plate). “The word VIRTUTIS is inscribed on the frieze above the arch on the eastern side, in the spandrils of which are two female figures leaning forwards. That on the left holds a wreath in her left hand, and a palm-branch in her right; that on the right, a purse in her right hand, and a cornucopia in her left. The western side of this gate has on its freize “ IO. CAivs POSVIT sapiential 1567,” an inscription manifestly derived from that on the foundation stone laid by Dr Caius. Hence this gate is sometimes described as the Gate of Wisdom, a name which has, however, no authority. In the spandrils on this side are the arms of Dr Caius.” 2 The last gate (K) led from the college into Schools Street, and was supposed to conduct the student to the Schools, where he should, at the end of his course, perform the exercises required of him, with what honour he might. Hence it was called the Gate of Honour (see plate). It was not built till about 1575,—two years after Dr Caius’ death. This building, remarkable both for beauty of composition and for delicacy of ornament, “ was built of squared hard stone wrought according to the very form and figure which Dr Caius in his lifetime had himself traced out for the Architect.” 3 It is possible that the architect was Theodore Haveus of Cleves. With the exception of a slight mixture of Gothic in the lower part, the details are of extremely elegant Renaissance forms. Beautiful as the gate now is, its original appearance was very different. At each angle, immediately above the lowest cornice, there was a tall pinnacle reaching almost to the second cornice. Another group of pinnacles rose from the junction of the middle stage with the hexagonal tower. On each face of the hexagon there 1 Removed in 1868. Now in the 3 Annals, 140. Translation in Willis Master’s Garden. and Clark, i. 178. Willis and Clark, i. 177. WORKS OF DR CAIUS 3 2 9 was a sun-dial, and “ at its apex a weather-cock in the form of a serpent and dove.” In the spandrils of the arch next the court are the arms of Dr Caius on an oval shield 1 . On the frieze is carved the word HONORIS. At first the whole of the stonework was painted white, and some parts, such as the sun-dials, the roses in the circular panels, and the coats of arms, were gilt. Perhaps other colours were in¬ troduced in the sun-dials, and the coats of arms coloured with their proper tints. The paint was periodically renewed for a hundred years or so after the building of the gate. In addition to the six dials on the upper part of the Honour Gate there was a “great murall diall ” over the archway leading from Caius Court to Gonville Court. Near the centre of Caius Court there was placed a column raised on three steps and surrounded by a number of globes. The column was probably surmounted by a hexecontahedron similar to that shewn in the portrait of Haveus in the College Library. It is thus described in the Annals-. A column was set up in Caius’ Court, on which a stone was placed, wrought with wondrous skill, containing 60 sundials. It was the work of Theodore Haveus of Cleves, a skilful artificer, and eminent architect. He ornamented it with the coat-armour of those of gentle birth who were at that time in the College, to which he dedicated it as a memorial of his goodwill. On the summit of this stone stands a figure of Pegasus, to serve as a weathercock \ 1 Arms were granted to Dr Caius (a Jan. 1561) in the following terms: “ Arms : Or, semee with flowers gentle on a square marble stone Vert, two serpents erect their tails nowed together Azure, between a book S [sable] bossed O [or] garnished G [gules] and in the middle chief asengrene proper [natural colour]. Crest: a dove A. beaked and membered G, with a flower gentle in his mouth,...betokening by the book Learning, by the two Serpents resting upon the square Marble Stone, Wisdome with grace founded and stayed upon vertues sable stone ; by Sengrene and flower gentle Immortality that never shall fade, as though thus I should say, Ex pmdentia et literis, virtutis pctra firmatis , immortalitas: that is to say, ‘ By wisdome and learning grafted in grace and virtue Men come to immor¬ tality."'' “Sengrene” is Houseleek; “Flower gentle,” Amaranth. Willis and Clark, i. 179 note. - Annals, 141. Translation in Willis and Clark, i. 182. 330 XIV. GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE The removal of these dials, and of the Sacred Tower containing the stairs leading to the Treasury, and the trans¬ formation of the Chapel in 1717, in spite of the solemn injunctions of Dr Caius that no one “under pain of expulsion ” should alter his work, have greatly detracted from the interest and beauty of the court. Dr Caius died in 1573 and was buried in the chapel, where there is a monument of good design erected to his memory. ‘ Upon it were afterwards carved his arms with the date of his death, and the number of his years, according to the directions which he had himself given to his executors when alive. We inscribed upon it two short sentences only —“ Vivit post funera virtus” and “ Fui Caius !” 1 Fig. 55. Tomb of Dr Caius. In 1615 Dr Perse, formerly a fellow of the College, founded by will six fellowships and six scholarships, and also bequeathed funds for the erection of a building in which the fellows and scholars should live rent free. These 1 Annals, Translation in Willis and Clark, i. 191. PERSE AND LEGGE. RECENT WORK 331 buildings (plan, YY) were erected in 1617 and faced S. Michael’s Lane 1 . In 1619 the range was continued along Trinity Street, the cost of this part ( ZZ ) being met by a bequest of Dr Legge who had succeeded Caius as Master in 1573. These buildings were known respectively as the Perse building and Legge building. They occupied the site of three houses bought by Dr Caius and used for a few years* as chambers. A third court was thus formed on the northern part of the present Tree Court. Many of the buildings were, unfortunately, faced with ashlar in a classical style in the last century under the direction of the amateur architect Mr Burrough, afterwards Sir James Burrough, Master. The Chapel was spoilt by the additional thickness thus given to the buttresses, and by the alteration of the windows, and the erection of a heavy parapet. The old walls are of clunch, and the old facing of brick covered with plaster still remains under the ashlar. The southern part of Tree Court was not acquired by the college till 1782. In 1868 the Perse and Legge buildings were destroyed, together with four houses at the corner of Trinity Street and Senate-House Passage, and the Gate of Humility was removed to the Master’s garden. The present buildings, from the designs of Mr Waterhouse, were then erected. In 1870 the east side of Gonville Court was rebuilt, with the exception of the wall facing the court; an apse was added to the Chapel, and a new turret staircase was made on the south side of the Ante-Chapel, but not on the site of the old Sacred Tower. 1 he present Hall, kitchens, Combination Room and Library were built by Salvin in 1853. The old Hall was then divided into chambers. 1 Now Trinity Lane. 2 From 1594 to 1617. 332 XIV. GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE Portraits. l In the Hall: (on left of door). Portrait of a man. William Kirby, naturalist; 1759-1850. Christopher Greene, M.D., Prof, of Physic; d. 1741. Charles Fred. Mackenzie, missionary bishop; 1825-1862. Portrait of a man. (Upper end.) John Warren, Bp of Bangor; d. 1800. Norman Macleod Ferrers, D.D., present Master. (West side.) Portrait of a man. Jeremy Taylor; c. 1613-1667; (copy of picture at All Souls’ Coll. Oxford.) Sir George E. Paget, M.D.; 1809- 1892. John Cosin, D.D., Bp of Durham, aet. 72; 1594-1672. Samuel Parr, D.D ; (copy of picture in Emmanuel Coll, by Romney.) (Lower end.) Samuel Clarke, D.D.; 1675-1729; (copy of picture in vestry room of St James, Westminster). (Above.) William Harvey, M.D.; 1569- 1657. (Below.) John Caius, M.D.; 1510-1573. Sir Edward Hall Alderson ; 1787-1857. In the Combination Room : (on right of south door). Lord Thurlow; c. 1732-1806; by Philips. William Harvey, M.D., 1569-1657; (copy of picture at Coll, of Physicians.) Rt Hon. Sir William B. Brett, Baron Esher; b. 1815. Johanna Trapps ; 2nd wife of Robert Trapps ; bene¬ factress. Jocosa Frankland ; dau. of Robert Trapps. Robert Trapps, citizen and goldsmith of London ; d. 1560. John Caius, M.D.; 1510-1573. Samuel Clarke, D.D.; 1675-1729. William Harvey, M.D. Portrait of a man. Robert Murphy; 1806-1843; by Dr Woodhouse. John Brinkley, D.D., Astronomer Royal of Ireland; Bp of Cloyne; 1763-1835. On landing outside Combination-Room: Four portraits, unknown. In the Library: Dr Caius. Theodore Haveus, architect [of Gate of Honour ?]. In the Masters Lodge: (Dining-room, right of door on entering). Thomas Legge, LL.D., Master; 1535-1607. William Branthwaite, D.D., Master; d. 1619. John Gostlin, M.D., Master, aet. 53; c. 1566- 1626. Thomas Batchcroft, Master; d. 1660. James Halman, Master; d. 1702. Sir John Ellys, Master; d. 1716. William Dell[?]; Master, 1646-1660. John Smith, D.D., Master; d. 1795; by Reynolds. Richard Fisher Belward; D.D., Master; d. 1803; by Opie. Martin Davy, D.D., Master ; 1763-1839; by Opie. Benedict Chapman, D.D., Master; d. 1852; by Philips. (Over fireplace.) Robert Brady, M.D., Master; d. 1700. William Harvey, M.D.; 1569-1657; by Rembrandt. Edwin Guest, LL.D.: Master; d. 1880; by Watson Gordon. (Drawing room.) Martin Davy, D.D., Master; 1763-1839. Sir Thos. Gooch, Bart., Master, Bp of Ely ; 1674-1754. (Study.) Dr Caius. (Stairs.) Portrait of a man. (Passage to Dining-room.) Bartholomew Wortley, Fellow ; B.A., 1675. 1 For this list we are indebted to J. Venn, Sc.D., F.R.S., Fellow. TBIE (BATHS ©F ffit©N©im-CATOS C©M.£©E Fig. 56. Present Arms, granted in 1575. 1 2. TRINITY HALL. Founded, 1350. Hall and east range, 1355. Kitchen, buttery, parlour &c., and north range, 1374. Chapel, c. 1390. Library and additions to Lodge, 1560. Hall altered, and north and south ranges ashlared, 1745. Additions to Lodge, 1823 and 1852. East range burnt and rebuilt, 1852. East range of old entrance court rebuilt, 1873. Tutor’s House, 1882. Hall and Master’s Lodge improved and Latham Building erected, 1892. New Combination Room, 1896. Two years after the foundation of Gonville Hall William Bateman, Bishop of Norwich, began the foundation of the “College of the Scholars of the Holy Trinity of Norwich ” 2 for Scholars of Canon and Civil Law. To this act he appears to have been moved by a desire to provide clergy for the thousand parishes in his diocese whose incumbents had died of the Black Death. The plan comprised a Master, twenty 1 “Sables a cressant a border ermyns, the leaves gold mantelled gules dobled and to the crest upon the healme on a silver” (see also fig. 58, p. 336). wreath silver and sables a Lion seant 2 Norwich Cathedral Church is gules holding a Book the Cover Sables dedicated to the Holy Trinity. 334 XIV. TRINITY HALL fellows, and three scholars. The original licence was probably granted in 1350. But the Bishop died unexpectedly, at Avignon, in 1355, of poison, as it was believed at the time, leaving his establishment immature, and with funds sufficient only for the maintenance of a Master, three fellows, and three scholars. These were augmented by subsequent benefactors. As in the case of most other colleges the site was acquired very gradually, the members being originally quartered in the house of one John Goldcorne, which already occupied a part of the ground. On the southern part of the present site stood a lodging for the use of student-monks from Ely (plan and fig. 57, p. 335). To the north the College was originally bounded by a lane called Henney Lane, leading from the river to the High Street and passing close under the walls of the College and across the present site of Gonville and Caius College. The ground to the north of this lane was bought in 1544, and the lane was then closed and Garret Hostel Lane made in its stead. The general arrangement of the buildings has not been materially altered since they were completed. The College had the peculiarity of an entrance court between the principal court and the street, like the outer court of a monastery. This first court lay to the south of the other and was entered on the east side by a gatehouse having two archways, a larger for wheel-carriages and a small postern for foot passengers. This gateway has recently been removed, and the principal court is now entered direct from the street. This court was, at the time of its building, the largest in Cambridge, being about 115 feet long and in breadth the same as Gonville Court, namely 80 feet. It seems probable that the Hall (C), on the west side of the court, and a range of chambers (G, H) on the east side along Milne Street, were built during the lifetime of the founder or soon after his death ; for we find that his executor, Simon Sudbury, Archbishop of Canterbury, added buildings in 1374 —that is twenty years after Bateman’s death,—which THE TWO OLD COURTS 335 are described as ‘ Kitchen and butteries (D, E) from the north end of the college hall northwards up to Henney Lane V with a roof like that over the hall, and also a range of chambers with timber work similar to that of the eastern chambers. 1 hese new chambers were presumably the present north range (F). Probably a parlour (B) for the use of the Fellows with a study and bedroom above for the use of the Master, were built at about this time. 1 See plan. Fig. 57. Plan of Trinity Hall. 336 XIV. TRINITY HALL The Founder intended that the College should have a chapel, but he appears to have foreseen that its construction might very possibly be postponed, for he directs in his Statutes that Divine Service, and after his death his obits, are to be said in the parish church of S. John Baptist or in the College Chapel when there is one. For the present the college used S. John’s Church to the south of Clare Hall, which college, it will be remembered, also used the church. When S. John’s Church was destroyed in 1445, two aisles were added to the chancel of S. Edward’s Church, for the use of the two colleges. But it has been already shewn that Clare had at that time a private chapel, and it is therefore possible that Trinity Hall had one also. The present building (A) would certainly appear to date from the fourteenth or early in the fifteenth century. However this may be, one existed by the end of the fifteenth century, for it is mentioned in the statutes of William Dallyng (Master 1471-1502). Though the walls of the present Chapel are no doubt those of the original building, the only architectural features of a me¬ dieval character are the piscina and the buttresses on the south side. Till recently there was a small room at the east end of the Chapel, used as the Treasury; it was perhaps ori¬ ginally intended as a vestry. The most important ad¬ ditions that were made to the buildings are due to Dr Harvey (Master 1560-84). One of his works consisted of the addition to the Lodge of Fig. 58. Arms of 1350. 1 1 From the original seal of 1350; used by Bishop Bateman, being his Sable, a crescent ermine within a bordure paternal arms differenced with an engrailed argent. They are the arms engrailed bordure. TRINITY HALL 337 C. 22 Fig. 59. Trinity Hall about 1688. After Loggan. 338 XIV. TRINITY HALL two long narrow galleries of light construction such as were then in vogue. These galleries projected southwards (M) and westwards (O) from the lodge (B). The southern gallery has been destroyed to make way for the modern building; the other has been so completely altered at different times that it is practically a new building. The stone gable (a) at the west end is, however, a part of the original work of the time of Queen Elizabeth. The Parlour or Combination Room over the kitchen (E) was also built by Dr Harvey, but it owes its present air of old- fashioned comfort to the changes made in 1730. The semi¬ circular table in front of the fire with a prettily contrived tramway for circulating the wine, probably dates from that year. The Library (P), built during the reign of Queen Elizabeth, has preserved better than any other library in the University its ancient aspect. The original classes or desks (fig. 60) Fig. 60. Trinity Hall; the Library. THE LIBRARY 339 are still retained; the alterations that have been made in them for increasing the shelf-room are easily detected, and have not destroyed their ancient outline. One or two books have recently had chains attached to them, but the new chains are not in the least like the old. The Library is now approached through the Combination Room, but its original entrance was probably by a door in the east gable (b) reached by an outside staircase. 1 The Master had also a private door (c), which he reached by walking along the top of a wide wall {XX) which connected the Library with his Lodge. The doorway may still be seen, though blocked up; the wall stood till 1731, and its battlements are shewn in Loggan’s view of 1688 (fig. 59, P- 337 )- The outside of the Library gives a very good idea of the general appearance of the College till the eighteenth century. Gradually the chambers were beautified with sash- windows, panelling, and marble chimney-pieces. The Hall, and the north, south, and east ranges were all faced with ashlar by Burrough and an entrance made in the centre of the east range, the old gateway being blocked up. The Hall was entirely remodelled both inside and out, in 1745, a flat plaster ceiling was made, the oriel was destroyed and “a gallery for music ’’ was formed over the screens. The old doors to the Hall were replaced by a single doorway, which was fitted with an iron gate. This, however, was found to be a draughty arrangement and doors were made, the ironwork being used as an entrance to the Fellows’ garden. In 1852 the east range of the principal court was gutted by an accidental fire. It was rebuilt, with an additional storey, from designs by Mr Salvin, but the wall, windows, and cornice next to the court, together with the entrance doorway, designed by Burrough, were retained. In 1872-3 the range forming the east side of the old entrance court was destroyed and rebuilt by Mr Waterhouse. The old gateway has been 1 This door may still be seen from to the Combination Room, the window of the staircase leading up 22—2 340 XIV. TRINITY HALL re-erected as an entrance from Garret Hostel Lane. In 1864 the wall between the Treasury and the Chapel was pulled down, and the space formerly occupied by the Treasury was thrown into the Chapel. In 1882 a house (R) for the Tutor was built from the designs of Mr W. M. Fawcett. Great improvements have been made in various parts of the College under the influence of the present Master. The Hall has been lengthened by the addition of the old part of the Master’s Lodge (B), the plaster ceiling has been destroyed, and a new roof constructed ; the Lodge has been refaced and improved ; and a new range of chambers (Q) of brick and stone has been erected. All these works were carried out from the designs of Messrs Grayson and Ould, architects, in 1892. A new Combination Room is being built by the same architects in the court between the buildings M and N ; the old Combination Room over the kitchen will be used as a reading-room. The garden was laid out, early in the last century, with formal walks and yew hedges, and a raised terrace was formed, overlooking the river. There was a sun-dial on the terrace wall, and also four life-size leaden figures, “ That with y e Book and Pen, representing Learning, That with Castle, Key and Lion, Cybele, That with Sword and Cap, Liberty, That with Sword and Blindfold, Justice.” The huge horse-chestnut trees were planted at the same time. These, from being constantly lopped on the south side towards Clare College, have grown with great vigour towards the north, where their branches, drooping down to the ground, have thrown out roots and sprung up again, forming a new row of trees. Another garden deserves to be mentioned, as having been commemorated in an epigram. It is a small triangular plot next to Trinity Hall Lane, formed by the lane and the two ranges of building (K, L). It was planted and protected by a low paling in 1793 by Dr Joseph Jowett, then Tutor. jowett’s garden 341 A little garden little Jowett made And fenced it with a little palisade; But when this little garden made a little talk He changed it to a little gravel walk; If you would know the mind of little Jowett This little garden don’t a little show it. The author was Archdeacon Wrangham. There are several versions of it, and it has been turned into Latin as follows: Exiguum hunc horturn fecit Jowettulus iste Exiguus, vallo et muniit exiguo : Exiguo hoc horto forsan Jowettulus iste Exiguus mentem prodidit exiguam. Portraits. In the Hall: (on left of door) Philip Dormer, 4th Earl of Chesterfield; 1694-1773; by W. Hoare. Sir Edward Simpson, LL.D., Master; Dean of Arches; d. 1764. Samuel Halifax, D.D., Bp of Gloucester; 1 733 ~ x 79 °- Sir Henry J. S. Maine, K.C.S.I., LL.D. ; Master, 1877 -1888; by Lowes Dickinson, 1888. Richard, Viscount Fitzwilliam; Founder of Fitzwilliam Museum ; d. 1816; copy of picture in Fitzwilliam Museum. Sir Alexander J. E. Cockburn, Lord Chief Justice; 1802 -1880; by Watts. (End of Hall) Sir Nathaniel Lloyd, LL.D., Master, 1710-1735 ; King’s Advocate ; d. 1741. Henry Latham, M.A., present Master; by Holl, 1884. Rt Hon. Henry Fawcett, Prof, of Political Economy; Postmaster - General; 1833-1884; by Rathbone. Edward Bulwer-Lytton, 1st Baron Lytton ; 1803-1873; copy of picture by Maclise. Sir John Eardley Wilmot, Lord Chief Justice; 1709 -1792. Bust: Lord Mansfield; by Nollekens. In the Combination Room: (left of door) Thomas Thirlby; c. 1506- 1570; Bp of Westminster, 1540; Norwich, 1550; Ely, 1554-1558. [George Horne, Bp of Norwich; 1790-1792?] Francis Dickins, LL.D., Prof, of Civil Law; d. 1755. John Andrews, LL.D.; Master of Facul¬ ties; d. 1747. James Johnson, LL.D.; Master of Faculties; d. 1729. Portrait of a man. Stephen Gardiner; c. 1495-1555; Master; Bp of Winchester; Lord Chancellor; Chancellor of the University. Richard Cox, Bp of Ely ; d. 1571. 342 XIV. TRINITY HALL Iti the Masters Lodge: (Dining-room, left of the door) Nathaniel, Lord Crewe; Bp of Durham; 1633-1722. Sir Henry Marten; judge; time of James I.; died 1641. Matthew Parker, Archbp of Canterbury; 1504-1575. Mr Justice Romer; by Dickinson, 1895. William Laud, Archbp of Canterbury ; 1573-1645. John Williams ; Lord Keeper; Archbp of York ; 1582-1650. Stephen Gardiner; c. 1495-1555; Master; Bp of Winchester; Lord Chancellor; Chancellor of the University. Clement Corbet, Master ; d. 1626. (On the stairs) {above) Henry Latham, M.A., present Master; by Dickinson, 1889. {below) Thomas Charles Geldart; Master, 1852-1877. (Draw¬ ing-room) Mr Justice Romer ; by Dickinson, about 1895. Fig. 6i. Arms granted in 1570. 1 3. CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE. Founded, 1352. Old court, probably 14th cent. Buttresses added, 15th cent. Passage to S. Benedict’s Church, c. 1500. Master’s gallery, 1544-53. Chapel begun, 1579; finished between 1602 and 1617. New court, 1823-7. Chapel lengthened, 1870. The House of Scholars of Corpus Christi and Blessed Mary was projected between 1342 and 1346 by the members of the Gild of Corpus Christi. During that period they began the formation of a site in the lane then known as Luthborough or Luthburne Lane, and now called Free School Lane. Shortly afterwards the brethren were joined in their scheme by the members of the Gild of S. Mary, and in 1352 the united gilds obtained the necessary royal licence for their 1 The college appears to have at first used the arms of the gilds of Corpus Christi and of Our Lady, namely the verbal emblem of the Holy Trinity and the instruments of Our Lord’s Passion. The present arms, granted by Cooke at the instance of Archbishop Parker, are : Quarterly, 1 and 4 gn. a pelican in her piety arg .; 2 and 3 az. three lily flowers arg. “From the appropriate reference to the two gilds I think that Matthew Parker rather than Cooke must be credited with the composition of these arms.” (Hope.) 344 XIV. CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE IValkcr &• BoittalLs£. Fig. 62 . Plan of Corpus Christi College. THE OLD COURT 345 foundation. It is required by the first statutes that the scholars shall all be in priest’s orders, and shall have lectured in arts or philosophy, or at least be scholars in either civil or canon law or in arts. The community at first consisted of a Master and two scholars, with two servants, the revenues not being sufficient for the support of more. Other scholarships were added gradually, and in 1545 fifteen persons were maintained. The College as originally built in the 14th or 15th century consisted of one court. This still remains and is known as the “Old Court.” It preserves much of its ancient character, Fig. 63. Corpus Christi College. Gallery connecting the College with S. Benedict’s Church. and affords a good example of early collegiate arrangement. At the south-east corner were the Master’s chambers (A) communicating with the Common Parlour below it, with the Library (L) and with the Hall (B). At the further end of 346 XIV. CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE the Hall were the buttery (C) and the kitchen (D). The other three sides of the court are occupied by chambers (EF). As in most early colleges both the gateway tower and the chapel are absent. The entrance was by an arch¬ way of the simplest character in the north range; the neigh¬ bouring church of S. Benedict (K) served for the devotions of the Society, and gave it the name of Benet College, by which it was till lately known. Between 1487 and 1515 two chapels, one above the other (H), were built adjoining the south side of the chancel. These were connected with the College buildings by a gallery (G), carried on arches, like that already described at Peterhouse. This picturesque building, which still exists, is shewn above (fig. 63). The Fig. 64. Corpus Christi College. The Old Hall and Master’s Lodge. church has been already described in speaking of the town. A detailed history of the College drawn up for the use THE CHAPEL 347 of Archbishop Parker, who had been Master from 1544 to 1553, gives very useful information about the College build¬ ings. It relates when all the various rooms were plastered or panelled, when the windows were glazed, and the floors laid down. From this document it appears that the walls were bare till the middle of the sixteenth century, that the floors of the ground storey were of clay, and that the windows were either glazed in the rudest way or not at all. The buttresses are not part of the original work, having been added at the end of the fifteenth or beginning of the six¬ teenth century, to prop up the old walls, which were becoming ruinous. In the middle of the seventeenth century the build¬ ings had again become dilapidated, and forty-five silver cups belonging to the College were sold for ^42. icw. o d. to pay for the repairs. The present oriel of the Hall was probably built in the latter half of the eighteenth century. The original College buildings remain nearly perfect to the present day, but unfortunately almost all the additions which were made in the sixteenth century have been destroyed. These additions consisted of a chapel, a gallery connecting it with the Master’s Lodge, a gallery or summer house for the use of the Fellows, and a tennis court (XX). The building of the Chapel was due to the liberality of Sir Nicholas Bacon, Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of England, and to the example which he set. “ The saide Sir Nicholas, beinge in his yonger tyme brought upp in the saide Colledge, and havinge founded there six Schollershipps uppon consideracion of this their so necessarie and behove- full a suyte hath assented & agreed, for the better main¬ tenance of Godes service & for the better execution of all exercises of learninge, francklie & freelie to give to the saide M r . & fellowes the some of two hundreth poundes.” 1 Other benefactors followed his example, of whom one pro¬ mised the stalls, another the ceiling, others a window each. Queen Elizabeth sent 30 loads of timber, the Earl of Bedford 1 Agreement between Sir Nicholas Bacon and the College. 348 XIV. CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE Part of Corpus Ciiristi College, from the north, about j688. After Loggan. THE NEW COURT 349 146 tons of stone from Thorney Abbey, and Mr Wendy, the son of the Physician to King Henry VIII. 182 loads of stone from Barnwell Priory, besides what the College tenants at Landbeach and Wilbraham could bring in two days. Some of the Scholars also “were oft employed in assisting the workmen, and allowed ‘ exceedings ’ for their pains.” The work was begun in 1579, but it was not finished till the mastership of Dr Jegon (1602-17). The Chapel occupied nearly the same site as the western part of the present building (P). It had a good plaster ceiling, flat, with curved ribs and pendants. The old stalls, with the exception of the canopies of those at the west end, are preserved in the present Chapel. The building had an upper storey, which contained the Library. This was reached by a staircase from the Master’s Gallery (N), a building which had been added to the Master’s other rooms in the first half of the sixteenth century. No further alterations of importance were made to the college buildings till the present century. Between the years 1823 and 1826 a large new court with a frontage towards Trumpington Street was built from designs by Mr William Wilkins, architect. Wilkins suc¬ ceeded, though not without difficulty, in persuading the Society to authorize the destruction of their ancient Chapel, because it would not be exactly in the centre of the range he proposed to build. The principal feature of the new buildings is the Library, which occupies the whole of the upper floor of the south range. It contains the famous collection of manuscripts formed by Archbishop Parker soon after the dissolution of the monasteries. The Masters of Gonville and Caius College and of Trinity Hall are required to make an annual survey of the library, and if a certain specified number of MSS are missing, it is forfeited to Gon¬ ville and Caius College, and in case of their neglect to Trinity Hall. The building also contains the collection of gems bequeathed by the late Reverend S. S. Lewis. The new hall stands on the site of the old kitchen and buttery; the 350 XIV. CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE old hall was converted into a kitchen without material alteration. Portraits. In the Hall: T. G. Ragland, Fellow ; Missionary in South India ; posthumous portrait by Dickinson. Sir Charles Clarke; Baron of the Exchequer, 1742. John Owen ; Founder of the Bible Society ; 1765- 1822. Thomas Herring, Archbp of Canterbury, 1747; 1693-1757. Matthew Parker; 1504-1575 ; Master, 1544 ; Archbp of Canterbury, 1559. Thomas Tenison ; 1636-1716; Archbp of Canterbury, 1695. Edward Tennison, D.D.; Bp of Ossory, 1731; by Kneller. Edward H. Perowne, D.D., present Master; by Rudolph Lehmann. Samuel S. Lewis; d. 1891; by Brock. John Bowstead; Bp of Lichfield, 1840; d. 1843; by Sir M. A. Shee. John J. S. Perowne, D.D.; Bp of Worcester, 1891 ; by Hon. John Collier. Edward Byles Cowell, Prof, of Sanskrit; by Brock. In the Combination Room: John Spencer ; 1630-1695 ; Master, 1667 ; Dean of Ely. Thomas Tooke, 1712. Erasmus. Sir John Cust; Speaker ; by Reynolds. JohnColet; 1466-1519; Dean of St Paul’s, 1505. Portrait of a man. Sir Nicholas Bacon ; 1510-1579 ; Lord Keeper. In the Master’s Lodge: (Dining-room) William Colman; Master, 1778; by Romney. John Barnardiston ; Master, 1764-1778; by Van der Myn. Richard Love; Master, 1632; Dean of Ely. Thomas Greene; 1658-1738; Master, 1698; Bishop of Ely, 1723. Matthias Mawson ; Master, 1724; Bp of Ely, 1754-1770. Samuel Bradford; Master, 1716; Bp of Rochester; Chaplain of the Order of the Bath, 1723-1731. William Stanley; Master, 1693; Dean of St Asaph. John Jegon; Master, 1590-1602; Bp of Norwich, 1603; aged 50. Matthew Parker; 1504-1575; Master, 1544; Archbp of Canterbury, 1559. Philip Douglas; Master, 1795; by Kirkby. John Spencer; 1630-1695; Master, 1667; Dean of Ely; by Van der Myn. John Lamb, D.D.; 1790-1850; Master, 1822; Dean of Bristol; by Sir W. Beechey. James Pulling; Master, 1850; d. 1879. (Hall) Queen Mary; 1516-1558. Cardinal Wolsey; 1471-1530. Thomas Crom¬ well, Earl of Essex; 1490-1540. Prince Arthur, son of James I. Prince Charles (afterwards King Charles I.) Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester. King James I. King Edward IV. Elizabeth, daughter of King James I. John Fox, the Martyrologist. Dame Wilsford. Robert Cecil, Earl of Salisbury. Henry Butts, D.D.; Master, 1625- 1632. Matthew Parker, Archbp of Canterbury. John Duncombe, Fellow, 1751-1786. (Spencer Room) Queen Elizabeth. King James I. Sir Thomas More. Fig. 66. Present Arms, granted in 1449. 1 CHAPTER XV KING’S COLLEGE Founded, 1440. Number of members increased from 13 to 103, 1443. New (present) site formed, 1443-1449. First stone of Chapel laid, 1446; fabric finished, 1515; glass, 1515—1531; screen, 1532-1535; stalls, c. 1535; organ, 1606; arms at back of stalls, 1633; canopies, 1675 ; new (present) doors to screen, 1636. Gibbs’ building, 1724. Flail, Combination Room, Library, Lodge, &c. by Wilkins, 1824. Old court sold, 1824. Bodley building, 1893. King Henry VI. began his two foundations of Eton and King’s in 1440. It was at first his intention to found at Eton a school such as William of Wykeham had already founded at Winchester, and a small college at Cambridge. But the two were to be independent of one another, and their con¬ nection, after the manner of Winchester and New College, appears to have been an afterthought, and formed part of the King’s later schemes. The King's College of Blessed Mary of 1 The present arms. Sable , three fleur-de-lis of France, and gules a lion roses argent; a chief per pale azure a of England. 352 king’s college Eton beside Windsor was to consist of a Provost, io priests, 4 clerks, 6 choristers, 25 poor scholars, 25 poor men, and a master in grammar. The Kings College of S. Nicholas in Cambridge was to consist of a Rector and twelve scholars. For the college at Cambridge a site at the corner of Milne Street and School Street and immediately behind the Schools was purchased and conveyed to the king early in 1441, and the first stone was laid on 2 April in the same year. The College is said in the charter to be founded “ to the honour of Almighty God, in whose hand are the hearts of kings ; of the most blessed and immaculate Virgin Mary, mother of Christ; and also of the glorious Confessor and Bishop Nicholas, Patron of my intended College, on whose festival we first saw the light.” 1 About two years after the foundation the king drew up a new scheme for both colleges on a much larger scale. Each was to consist of a Provost, 70 poor scholars, 10 priests, who at King’s are called secular priests, and 16 choristers; to these were added, at King’s College, 6 clerks, making alto¬ gether 103 ; at Eton the total was 132. Poor scholars educated at Eton were to be admitted to the college at Cambridge, which received the additional dedication to S. Mary, being henceforth called The King's College of S. Mary and S. Nicholas at Cambridge. This scheme is evidently a direct imitation of that of William of Wykeham, both in respect of the numbers on the foundation and of the connection between the College and the school. Though this connection was vital, we must here confine our attention to the College at Cambridge. The site (fig. 67, p. 355) was small and irregular, and one side, being bounded by the public schools, was not available for buildings. A court was formed by placing buildings on the three other sides. These buildings were never finished. The Provost and Fellows pointed out to the king that the site The preamble to the charter. Translated in Willis and Clark, I. 318. ® lid TO) C©HHB® TEEM©® nn College . 1 . V( DA HNi OLLEGE. s ' A i for a ] lostel for Renew. nv iiks, 1428 Nf v.riding’s 1475* ^ d • >5 I 9 < College ■ ’College. I o • : ' ■ of the Duke of r ai <1 Sir C. V build . IDpysian Library} finished, 703. Arrival of 1 ep\ • • oV. &c., 1724* Chapel altered, 173 .'* _ : r 36. New’-Master’s Lodge uilt, 1835. Chapel restored, 184 . s between College and river pulled dapters of the Order held at Nort! upton in . , ! 14jp the Prior of the Students v Cambridge s.ui as those of the Founder, rly, 'e. : :nted, it ike Si' quarters an J[E ©mSATC CfflHIiRE TPKIJJITSf COMEOffi THE FIRST BUILDINGS 44I northwards from it and joining the cloister court, part of which (A) was also preserved, another gateway (D) now the great gate of the present College, and the range (F) to the south of it projecting into what is now the great court. The Hall, butteries and Chapel were removed to make way for the new chapel which was begun in 1555 and finished about ten years later. The range of chambers (C) between the great gate and the Chapel and that to the south of the gate (E) were built at about the same time. In 1554 a gallery was added to the Master’s Lodge and probably soon after the Comedy House (U) was built. This was a room in which were given the theatrical performances enjoined by the statutes of Queen Elizabeth. One of these plays, acted in 1612 before Prince Charles, who was then only eleven years old, lasted seven hours. 1 The recorded works of the next thirty years include a new brewhouse, water-mill, a gallery for the Fellows, alterations to the Master’s gallery, a new parlour for the Fellows with a “ windowe y l openeth out of the vpper buttrie into y e parloure to take pottes in at”; the tennis court, which stood nearly on the site of the present Lecture-rooms (H), was also repaired. Hamond’s map of Cambridge (fig. 96, p. 442), made in 1592, shews the College in the state we have now described. This map is especially valuable as in the year after it was made Dr Thomas Nevile, to whose energy and skill in architecture the present form of the college is due, was appointed to the Mastership, and immediately set about pulling down and rebuilding on a very large scale. The transformation he effected will be understood by comparing Hamond’s view with the College of to-day. 2 Nevile’s first work was the completion of the ranges of chambers (G) on the east and south sides of the court, 1 Plays had been acted in Michael 2 In the accompanying plan Ne- House in 1386, when a cloak, six visors vile’s work is distinguished by uniform and six beards are charged for in the shading. Accounts. 442 XVIII. TRINITY COLLEGE Fig. 96. Part of Hamond’s Map of Cambridge, made in 1592. DR NEVILE 443 including the Queen’s Gateway tower (K); and on these being finished in 1599, the old range of King’s Hall (F) projecting out into the new court was pulled down. But the Master’s boldest scheme was the construction of the north-west part of the court, involving as it did the removal of some comparatively recent buildings (X) and also the venerated gateway known as King Edward the Third’s Gate (bb). It would appear that it was at one time proposed to build a Library, supported on arches, between this gate and the Great Gate, but if this idea had been entertained it was fortunately abandoned in favour of Nevile’s plan. The execution of this scheme was begun in 1601 under the direction of Ralph Symons, who was still working at the Second Court of St John’s College. The Master’s Lodge was prolonged northwards, and a Library (Y), with two storeys of chambers below it, was built eastwards in the direction of the Chapel. The old gateway (b) was then taken down and rebuilt between the Library and Chapel as we now see it (B). The two ranges which had connected this tower with the northern and western sides of the court having also been pulled down, the form of the quadrangle was completed. The Fountain was begun in 1602, the new Hall in 1604, and the new Kitchen in 1605. Till now the old Hall and offices of Michael House had served. The former, with some chambers at its south end, stood on the site now occupied by Essex’s building of 1774 (P), the Kitchen and Butteries, on the site of the present Hall. Nevile reversed this arrangement. He pulled down the Butteries and Kitchen to make way for his Hall, and he converted the old Hall into Butteries, Parlour and Chambers. The walls of the Hall and the pretty trefoil oriel were preserved, but the interior of the building was divided up by floors and partitions, and of course new windows were put in. The architect of the Hall was Ralph Symons, but the dimensions were laid down for him by the College, some 444 XVIII. TRINITY COLLEGE members of which were sent to examine and measure existing Halls. We find in the College Accounts: 1 Inprimis to Ralph Symmons for a module. xvs. Item for horshier to London for myself and John Symmes. xvs. Item giuen at London to Carpenters and Keepers of dyvers Halles to viewe and measure them . xs. The hall selected was that of the Middle Temple, with which the hall of Trinity College was made to agree in length, breadth and height. Both of them are 100 feet long including the screens, by 40 feet wide, by 50 feet high. The Hall has not been materially altered since Nevile’s time, except by the addition, in 1682, of a portico with engaged columns and a terrace on the west side, probably designed by Sir C. Wren. It has been supposed by some that the Kitchen was once a hall, but it is clear both from the building itself and from its position that it could not have been. It actually projects into the building which served as the College hall till the present hall was built. Nevile’s next undertaking was the formation of a second court (RR) to the west of the great court. This he did entirely at his own expense and under his own direction, and conse¬ quently the accounts never found their way into the College archives. We do not know exactly when the work was begun, or who was the architect, although it was probably Ralph Symons ; the original design is extremely good and is per¬ haps superior to his other works (fig. 97). The buildings consisted of two parallel wings projecting respectively from the end of the Master’s Lodge and from the new Kitchen (Q). There are no rooms on the ground floor, the upper storeys being carried on open arches, thus forming a loggia in the Italian manner, on each side of the court. The staircases to the upper floors project from the back. The ends of the two ranges were joined by a wall containing a gateway, over which were placed the King’s arms; these in later times alternated with 1 Willis and Clark, II. 489. TRINITY COLLEGE 445 Fig. 97. Trinity College. Nevile’s Court about 1688. After Loggan. 446 XVIII. TRINITY COLLEGE those of the Commonwealth, according as the one or the other party was in the ascendant. This gateway, then called the “red gate,” is probably the same as that shewn at the west end of the avenue in Loggan’s view, and known as Nevile’s gate. It remained there till the present iron gates were put up in 1733, when it was moved to the south end of Bishop’s Hostel (m). In 1876 it was once more moved and built in its present posi¬ tion at the end of Trinity Lane ( 1 ). Nevile’s court was crossed by walks and laid out as a garden, according to the pleasant fashion of the day. At the same time the ditch to the west of the court was filled up and the 'land beyond it appropriated to the College. When, about sixty years later, the new Library was built to the west of the court, the north and south ranges of the latter were continued to meet it, and the cross wall and Nevile’s gateway removed. By the middle of the eighteenth century the original portions of these buildings had become so ruinous that it was necessary to rebuild them entirely. The work was done by Essex, who gave to them the appear¬ ance they now present. At the same time the western portions were refaced to match the parts that had been rebuilt. The building of the Library (T), to which we have just referred, was due principally to the energy of Dr Isaac Barrow (Master, 1673-77). The old Library, built by Nevile at the west end of the Chapel, had lately suffered from a fire, and it was, moreover, too small for the increased number of books. The want of a new building had been felt for some time, and the story of the way in which the want was met has been told in the following words. They say that Dr Barrow pressed the heads of the university to build a theatre; it being a profanation and scandal that the speeches should be had in the university church, and that also be deformed with scaffolds and defiled with rude crowds and outcries....Dr Barrow assured them that if they made a sorry building, they might fail of contributions; but if they made it very magnificent and stately, and, at least exceeding that at Oxford, all gentlemen, of their interest, would generously contribute ...But sage caution prevailed, and the matter, at that time, was wholly laid aside. Dr Barrow was THE LIBRARY 447 piqued at this pusillanimity, and declared that he would go straight to his college, and lay out the foundations of a building to enlarge his back court, and close it with a stately library, which should be more magnificent and costly than what he had proposed to them.... And he was as good as his word; for that very afternoon he, with his gardeners and servants, staked out the very foundation upon which the building now stands . 1 Dr Barrow was untiring in soliciting subscriptions, and, probably 7 with this object, employed David Loggan to en¬ grave and print the design which had been prepared for him gratuitously by Sir Christopher Wren. Two designs for this Library have been preserved. The first of these was made before the lengthening of the court was contemplated. It shews a circular building in the centre of the west side of the court, about 90 feet high and 65 feet wide, rising from a square plinth and covered by a dome. On the east side, towards the court, a double staircase led up to a hexastyle portico of engaged columns, through which the building was entered. Round the inside of the building there was a stone seat and stone tables, and above these there were three galleries. The building was lighted by 7 semicircular openings in the drum and in the dome. The other design is for the building as it was actually carried out. It is accompanied by 7 an explanation, written or dictated by 7 Wren himself, from which we quote the following: “ I haue given the appearance of arches,” says he, in describing the remarkable design of the side towards the court, “ as the Order required, fair and lofty : but I haue layd the floor of the Library upon the impostes, which answar (sic) to the pillars in the cloister and the levells of the old fioores, and haue filled the Arches with relieues of stone, of which I haue seen the effect abroad in good building, and I assure you where porches are lowe with flat ceelings is infinitely more gracefull than lowe arches would be, and is much more open and pleasant, nor need the mason freare (sic) the perfor¬ mance because the Arch discharges the weight, and I shall direct 1 Life of the Hon. and Rev. Dr John North. (Willis and Clark, 11. 531.) 448 XVIII. TRINITY COLLEGE him in a firme manner of executing the designe. By this contrivance the windowes of the Library rise high and giue place for the deskes against the walls....The disposition of the shelues both along the walls and breaking out from the walls,” he points out, “ must needes proue very convenient and graceful!, and the best way for the students will be to haue a litle square table in each Celle with 2 chaires.” 1 The tables and chairs as well as the bookshelves were designed by Wren, who was also at pains to give full-sized sections of all the mouldings; “wee are scrupulous in small matters,” he says, “ and you must pardon us; the Architects are as great pedants as Criticks or Heralds.” The Library is reached from the cloister below by a staircase (t) at the north end. The building was begun in February 1675-6. The walls, which are of brick faced with Ketton stone, occupied four or five years. The four statues representing Divinity, Law, Physic, and Mathematics, which stand on the central piers subdividing the balustrade on the east side, are by Gabriel Cibber (1681). The whole fabric was not finished till the end of 1690, when the bookcases or ‘classes’ and other fittings still remained to be done. The busts 2 in plaster which stand over the classes, and the arabesques and wreaths in lime-wood were done by Grinling Gibbons (1691-93). The carved doors to the lock-up classes are by Cornelius and John Austin (1699). The iron gates in the cloister and the rails to the staircase are by Partridge of London (1691). The entire building was not completed till 1695, when the subscription-list was closed and the books moved in. The subscriptions amounted to £11,879. 2 s. id, and the expenses to about £16,000. The ceiling was left quite plain and was not divided into panels as Sir Christopher Wren had intended till 1850. The Royal Arms in the north window date from 1682. The south window contains glass designed by Cipriani (1774). 1 Willis and Clark, II. 534. noble ornament,” adding “ there are 2 Wren had proposed four plaster Flemish artists that doe them cheape.” statues, which, he said, “ will be a bishop’s hostel 449 This completes the history of Nevile’s Court. We must now describe a work which preceded the Library by a few years, namely, the building of Bishop’s Hostel (L). The ground between Garret Hostel Lane and Michael House had been occupied by two hostels called Ovyng’s Inn and Garret Hostel, which had been absorbed with the others at the foundation of Trinity College. In 1662 these buildings had become ruinous and it was determined to pull them down. It happened at this time that Dr John Hackett, Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, formerly Scholar and Fellow, had a design of giving ^1000 for the Library “of that Societie, which is more precious to mee, next to the Church of J. Xt., than anie place upon Earth.” The Bishop being informed that the College were desirous of rebuilding Garret Hostel agreed to change his plans and increased his gift to .£1200. The building was begun in 1669 and finished in 1671. In the meantime the Bishop had died, and out of his Will an interesting case arose. He had been heard to express the opinion “ that it was most prudent for men to be their own executors, and that he had been so himself, for having given Trinity College £1200 for a building by will, he had paid it already, and the building was finished, so that his executors would have no trouble or concern with it.” But he had never cancelled the codicil by which he had bequeathed the money. His son and executor was convinced that the ,£1200 already paid to the College was that meant in the Will, and it was thus decided by the Court of Chancery. The building, which remains to this day with very slight alterations, was the work of Robert Minchin, of Oxfordshire, Carpenter. Minchin was employed by Sir Christopher Wren in his works at Trinity College, Oxford, in 1665, and the design of the Bishop’s Hostel is so much in Wren’s manner that it may possibly have been revised by him. 1 The building is in the form of a separate mansion, unconnected with the other buildings of the College. It is of red brick with stone 1 Willis and Clark, 11. 555. C. 2 9 450 XVIII. TRINITY COLLEGE dressings and is covered by a hipped roof with a deep coved cornice. The Hostel was repaired, and the buildings (MN) to the south and west of it added in 1878, Sir Arthur (then Mr) Blomfield being the Architect. An Observatory (fig. 98) was erected on the top of the Great Gate in the early part of the eighteenth century and was taken down in 1797. An ac¬ count of it will be given in a later chapter. After the building of Bishop’s Hostel and the completion, a few years later, of Nevile’s Court, no addition to the College buildings was made, or, so far as we know, even sug¬ gested, until the begin¬ ning of the nineteenth century. The duty of providing additional rooms for undergraduates, the number of whom had largely increased after the peace of 1814, was urged upon the College by Dr Christopher Wordsworth, uncle to the poet, immediately after his appointment to the Mastership in 1820. It was accordingly decided to build a new court to the south of Nevile’s Court. The buildings (O) were begun in July 1823 and were ready for occupation in the Michaelmas Term 1825. They were designed by Mr Wilkins and cost rather more than £50,000, of which about £12,000 had been subscribed, and the greater part of the remainder raised by loan. The court was named ‘ King’s Court ’ in honour of King George the Fourth, who had subscribed £1000 towards the cost, but it is now generally known as ‘ New Court.’ The two courts (Z) on the east side of Trinity Street, Fig. 98. Trinity College. Newton’s Observatory on the top of the Great Gateway. whewell’s courts 451 opposite to the great gate of the College, were bequeathed by Dr Whewell (Master 1841-1866) in trust to Trinity College for the “ reception and habitation ” of its members, and for the endowment of eight scholarships and a professorship in International Law. Dr Whewell, who had been gradually ac¬ quiring the site for the previous ten years, began in 1859 the smaller of the two courts. This was finished in the following year, and in 1866, shortly before his death, the second court was begun, the buildings being occupied in 1868. Both courts were designed by Mr Salvin. The value of the benefaction could not have been less than £100,000. We may here briefly notice the changes made in the Chapel. The east window was blocked up in 1706 in the course of the changes carried out by the imperious Dr Bentley; the baldacchino was erected some time later, probably at the same time as the stalls which were made about 1720-4. The picture of S. Michael binding Satan, by West, was given in 1768. The seats and fittings of 1720-4 were slightly altered in 1832. In 1870-5 a well-considered scheme of decoration was carried out by Messrs Heaton, Butler and Bayne under the direction of Mr Blomfield (now Sir Arthur Blomfield) at a cost of about £20,000. The figures in the windows were designed by Mr H. Holiday. The organ screen was reduced in depth and moved further to the west, and a vestry and porch were added by Mr Blomfield at the same time. In 1892 an addition to the Library, consisting of a low building to the north of Nevile’s Court, was made by Sir Arthur Blomfield. At the same time the gallery of the Master’s Lodge, or what was left of it, was destroyed, and a suite of rooms for the reception of Her Majesty’s Judges was built on the site. 29—2 452 XVIII. TRINITY COLLEGE Portraits. In the Hall: Jeremy Radcliffe, D.D. ; 1726. Thomas Parker, Earl of Macclesfield; Lord Chancellor; 1666-1732. William, Lord Russell; a copy by Isaac Whood. Henry Jackson, Litt.D., Fellow. John Pearson, D.D. ; 1613-1689; Master of Jesus Coll., 1660 ; of Trinity Coll., 1662-1673 ; Bp of Chester, 1672 ; a copy by Isaac Whood. Fenton J. A. Hort, D.D., Fellow; Lady Margaret Professor, 1887; d. 1892. Abraham Cowley ; 1618-1667; a copy by Stephen Slaughton. Thomas Jones, M.A., 1782. Joseph B. Lightfoot, D.D., Fellow; Bp of Durham, 1879; d. 1890. Richard Bentley, D.D. ; 1662-1742; Master, 1700-1742; by T. Hudson. William Makepeace Thackeray; 1811-1863. William Hepworth Thompson; Master, 1866-1886; d. 1886 ; by Herkomer. (End Wall.) Francis Bacon, Lord Verulam ; 1561-1626. Sir Isaac Newton ; 1642-1727 ; by Valentine Ritz. Isaac Barrow; 1630-1677; Master, 1673-1677 ; a copy by T. Hudson. Prince William Frederick of Gloucester, afterwards Duke of Gloucester; by Gainsborough. Robert Smith, D.D. ; 1689-1768; Master, 1742-1768 ; founder of Smith’s prizes ; copy by J. Freeman. Alfred, Lord Tennyson ; 1809-1892 ; by Watts. John Dryden ; 1631-1701 ; copy by T. Hudson. James Clerk Maxwell ; Professor of Experimental Physics ; d. 1879. Edward Henry Stanley, K.G., 5th Earl of Derby ; 1826-1893 5 by W. E. Miller after Richmond. John Ray; 1627-1705; Fellow; naturalist; a copy by T. Hudson. Arthur Cayley ; Sadlerian Professor of Pure Mathematics, 1863-1895 ; by Lowes Dickinson. Sir Edward Coke; 1552-1634; Lord Chief Justice; a copy by Isaac Whood. Michael Foster; Professor of Physiology, 1883; by Herkomer. John Wilkins; 1614-1672; Warden ofWadham College, Oxford, 1648; Master of Trinity Coll., 1659-60; Bp of Chester, 1668; copy by I. Whood. Sir Henry Spelman ; 1562-1641 ; antiquary ; copy by I. Whood. In the large Combination Room: Charles Montague, Earl of Halifax ; 1661-1715; by Kneller. Adam Sedgwick; 1785-1873; Professor of Geolog)', 1818-1873; by Boxall. Jonathan Raine, M.A., 1790; d. 1831. James Lambert ; Professor of Greek, 1771-1780 ; by Daniel Gardner. Matthew Raine, D.D.; Master of Charterhouse ; 1760-1811. Charles, Duke of Somerset; a copy by Dance. Sir Isaac Newton ; 1642-1727; by Murray (?). H.R.H. William Frederick, Duke of Gloucester, K.G.; Chancellor of the University; 1776-1834; by Opie. John Jefferies Pratt, Marquess of Camden ; 1759-1840 ; Chancellor of the University; by Lawrence. John Manners, Marquess of Granby; 1721-1770; by Reynolds. H.R.H. Frederick Augustus, Duke of Sussex, K.G. ; 1773— 1843 ; by Lonsdale. George Henry Fitzroy, Duke of Grafton ; by Lawrence. Sir Thomas Sclater, d. 1684. PORTRAITS 453 In the small Combination Room : Francis Wrangham, Archdeacon of the East Riding of Yorkshire; d. 1842. H.M. The Queen ; on ivory; by Sir W. Ross. H.R.H. Prince Consort ; Chancellor of the Uni¬ versity ; on ivory; by Sir W. Ross. Isaac Hawkins Browne; 1706- 1760; poet; by Highmore. Rev. John Pigott ; Fellow; benefactor; (M.A. 1760). Charles Wm. King; Fellow; d. 1888. Thomas Nevile. D.D.; Master, 1593-1615. Thomas Thorpe, Archdeacon of Bristol: Vicemaster, 1844. William Preston, D.D.; Bp of Leighlin and Ferns ; d. 1789. James Jurin, M.D. ; 1684-1750; Fellow. Sir Isaac Newton; 1642-1727 ; by Vanderbank. William Aldis Wright; present Vice¬ master; by Ouless. Bust : Connop Thirlwall, D.D. ; Bp of S. David’s. In the Guest Room: Thomas Musgrave, D.D. ; Archbp of York; d. i860. William Whewell, D.D. ; Master, 1841-1866; by James Lonsdale, 1825. In the Ante-Chapel: (statues). Sir Isaac Newton ; by Roubiliac. Francis Bacon, Viscount S. Alban’s ; by H. Weekes, 1845 (a copy of the statue in S. Michael’s Church, Gorhambury). Isaac Barrow, D.D., Master ; by Noble, 1858. Thomas Babington, Lord Macaulay ; by T. Woolner, 1868. William Whewell, D.D., Master; by T. Woolner, 1872. In the Library: (stairs). Richard Porson ; Professor of Greek, 1792-1808. Busts: Francis Maitland Balfour; Professor of Animal Morphology, 1882 ; d. 1882 ; by Hildebrand from a posthumous portrait by J. Collier. Charles Whitworth, Lord Galway ; ambassador at S. Petersburg; d. 1725; by Roubiliac. Edward Wortley Montagu; by Scheemakers, 1766. Thomas, Lord Trevor; d. 1753; by Roubiliac. (Library, paintings.) Roger Gale; antiquary, 1672-1744. Sir Henry Newton Puckering; 1618-1701. Thomas Nevile, D.D. ; Master, 1593-1615 ; Dean of Canterbury. Charles Montagu, Earl of Halifax ; d. 1715; by Ivneller. William Shakespere; 1564-1616. John Battely, D.D. ; d. 1708 ; Fellow; Archdeacon of Canterbury. Joseph Barber Lightfoot, D.D. ; Bp of Durham ; by C. Lowes Dickinson. Abraham Cowley; 1618-1667. Sir Robert Cotton ; antiquary; 1571— 1631. Sir Isaac Newton ; 1642-1727 ; by Vanderbank. Thomas Moore ; by Sir Thomas Lawrence. James Spedding; by S. Lawrence. John Hacket, Bp of Lichfield and Coventry; 1592-1670; by Valentine Ritz. George Gordon Noel Byron, Lord Byron; d. 1824; by Giffoi. Isaac Barrow, D.D. ; Master, 1630-1677. Christopher Monk, Duke of Albemarle, K.G. ; Chancellor of the University ; d. 1688. Beaupre Bell, antiquary; 1704-1745 ; by R. H. Morland. Thomas Gale, D.D., Dean of York; antiquary; i635?-i702. (Sculpture.) Full length: George Gordon Noel Byron, Lord Byron ; d. 1824; by Thorwaldsen. Busts 1 : In alphabetical order. 454 XVIII. TRINITY COLLEGE Francis Bacon, Viscount S. Alban’s; 1561-1626; by Roubiliac, 1751. Isaac Barrow, D.D.; Master, 1673-1677; by Roubiliac, 1756. Richard Bentley, D.D. ; Master, 1700-1742 ; by Roubiliac, 1756. Sir Wm. Bolland, Baron of the Exchequer; d. 1840; by Sievier. Arthur Cayley, Sadlerian Professor of Pure Mathematics, 1863-1895 ; by H. Wiles. William Clark, M.D. ; Professor of Anatomy, 1817-1866 ; by Timothy Butler, 1866. William George Clark ; by T. Woolner, 1879. Sir Edward Coke, Lord Chief Justice ; d. 1634 ; by Roubiliac, 1757. Roger Cotes, Fellow; first Plumian Professor, 1707-1716; d. 1716 ; by P. Scheemakers, 1758. Sir Robert Bruce Cotton ; antiquary; d. 1631; by Roubiliac, 1757. Robert Leslie Ellis, Fellow; d. 1859; by T. Woolner. Julius Charles Hare, Fellow; Archdeacon of Chichester; d. 1855; by T. Woolner, 1861. James Jurin, M.D., Fellow; d. 1749-50; by P. Scheemakers. John Mitchell Kemble; d. 1857; by T. Woolner, 1865. John Singleton Copley, Lord Lynd- hurst; 1772-1863; Lord Chancellor; by W. Behnes, 1844. John Ferguson McLennan, LL.D.; 1827-1881 ; byj. Hutchison, 1892. Hugh Andrew Johnstone Munro ; first Professor of Latin, 1869-1872 ; d. 1885 ; by T. Woolner, 1886. Sir Isaac Newton ; 1642-1727 ; by Roubiliac. John Ray; 1628-1705; naturalist; by Roubiliac. Adam Sedgwick; 1785-1873; Professor of Geology, 1818-1873; by T. Woolner. Anthony Shepherd ; Plumian Professor of Astronomy, 1760-1796; by J. Bacon. Robert Smith ; Master, 1742-1768; by P. Scheemakers. Alfred, Lord Tennyson; by T. Woolner, 1857. Connop Thirlwall, D.D.; Bp of S. David’s, 1840-1874; by E. Davis. William Whewell, D.D.; Master, 1841-1866; by E. H. Baily, 1851. Francis Willoughby; naturalist; d. 1672 ; by Roubiliac. In the Master’s Lodge: (Hall.) King Edward VI. King Henry VIII. Queen Mary. King Henry VII. King Edward III. Elizabeth, Queen of Henry VII. Mary, Queen of Scots. Bust 1 : William Wilkins, architect, 1778-1838 ; by E. H. Baily, 1830. (Large Drawing-room.) Sir Isaac Newton ; aged 69; by Thornhill, 1710. Prince William Frederick, Dukeof Gloucester; 1776-1834; Chancellor of the Uni¬ versity, 1811; by Romney. Robert Devereux, K.G., Earl of Essex; 1567- 1601 ; by Mark Gerrard. Francis Bacon,Viscount S. Alban’s ; 1561-1626. Martin Luther ; 1483-1546. Galileo Galilei ; 1564-1642. Sir Isaac Newton; 1642-1727; by Hudson. Queen Mary; by Antonio Moro. Queen Anne Boleyn (presented by Dr Thompson, Master). Ezekiel Spanheim ; 1629-1710; aged 80 (1710). Sir Edward Coke, Lord Chief Justice; d. 1634. Nathaniel Bacon, K.B. ; 1547-1622; half- brother of Francis Bacon (miniature). King Henry VIII.; by Lucas van Heere, 1546 (given by Robt. Beaumont, Master, 1567). Queen Elizabeth; by Zucchero. William Pitt; 1759-1806 (replica by Hoppener of the picture for Lord Mulgrave, unfinished when Pitt 1 Plaster casts are not included in this list. PORTRAITS 455 died). (Dining-room.) Richard Bentley, D.D.; 1662-1742; Master, 1700-1742 ; aged 48 ; by Thornhill, 1710. John Hinchcliffe, D.D. ; Master, 1768-1789 ; Bp of Peterborough ; d. 1794 ; by Rev. Wm. Peters, R.A. Richard Porson ; 1759-1808 ; Professor of Greek. Christopher Wordsworth, D.D.; Master, 1820-1841. William Hepworth Thompson, D.D. ; Master, 1866-1886; by Samuel Lawrence. Thomas Nevile, D.D. ; Master, 1593-1615. Stephen Whisson, B.D., Fellow; Uni versity Librarian, 1751-1783; by Vander Myn. Sir Isaac Newton. The Hon. John North, D.D. ; Master, 1677-1683 ; (a copy by Miss North). Richard Walker, D.D., Fellow; Professor of Moral Philosophy; founder of the Botanic Garden; d. 1764. Portrait of a man ; inscribed “ AL t. 64. 1607”; on panel. The Hon. John Montagu ; Master, 1683- 1700. Isaac Barrow, D.D.; Master, 1673-1677; (given 1791). John Hailstone ; Professor of Geology, 1788-1818. William Lort Mansel, D.D. ; Master, 1798-1820; Bp of Bristol. Isaac Hawkins Browne; JE t. 27, 1732. William Whewell, D.D. ; Master, 1841-1866; by Samuel Lawrence. John Whitgift, D.D. ; Master, 1567-1577; Archbp of Canterbury; (on panel). Thomas Comber; Master, 1633-1645. Thomas Postlethwaite ; Master, 1789-1798. Thomas Newton, D.D., Fellow; Bp of Bristol; d. 1782. Portrait of a man; (on panel). (Queens’ Bed-room.) Prince William Frederick, Duke of Gloucester; by Opie. Robert Devereux, Earl of Essex; 1599. The Rt Hon. Spencer Perceval; 1762-1812; first Lord of the Treasury. Mrs Joanna Bentley, wife of Rd. Bentley, Master ; by Lely. Portrait of a man. (Dukes’ Room.) Zachary Pearce, D.D., Fellow; Bp of Rochester; d. 1774 ; by Penny. Andrew Marvell(?). Arthur Cayley; Sadlerian Professor, 1863-1895; by Longmead. (Judges’ Room.) William Whewell, D.D. ; Master, 1841-1S66. (Passage.) Portrait of a bishop. 1 1 There are also, in the Lodge, a are all in the same style and probably number of old paintings on panel which only imaginary portraits. Fig. 99. Arms of the College. 1 CHAPTER XIX. EMMANUEL, SIDNEY SUSSEX, AND DOWNING. 1. EMMANUEL. Founded on site of Dominican Priory, 1583. Charter granted, 1584. Conversion of the old buildings. Bungay building, c. 1610. Brick building, 1632-34. New Chapel begun, 1668 ; finished, 1678. Old Chapel converted into a Library, 1679. Founder’s Range rebuilt, 1719-22. Hall remodelled by Essex, 1760. West side of court rebuilt, 1770-75. Founder’s or Westmoreland Range burnt and rebuilt, 1811. Building on north side of second court, 1824. Bungay building pulled down, 1824. New Master’s Lodge, 1871. New chambers on east side of close, 1885, 1894. Emmanuel College occupies the site and preserves some of the buildings of the Dominican Friars. After the dissolution of the Priory in 1538 the property passed through the hands- 1 Granted in 1588. They are: argent , a lion rampant azure, holding in his dexter pazu a wreath of laurel vert, and with a scroll issuing from his mouth with the word EMMANUEL. They are derived from the arms of the founder, who bore argent three lions rampant azure. jraiMAErwsa ©© a as©s\ PRIORY BUILDINGS ALTERED 457 of various owners and was finally bought by Sir Walter Mildmay, Chancellor of the Exchequer, in 1583. It was described as follows : All that the scite, circuit, ambulance, and procinct of the late Priory of Fryers prechers commonly called the blackfryers within the Towne of Cambrige...and all mesuages, houses, buildinges, barnes, stables, dovehouses, orchards, gardens, pondes, stewes, waters, lande, and soyle within the said scite....And all the walles of stone, bricke, or other thinge compassinge and enclosinge the said scite. Loggan’s view (fig. 101, p. 461) enables us to reconstruct to some extent the establishment thus described. It shews a large building running east and west, with a pair of buttresses at one angle, and a large blocked-up window with a pointed arch in the west wall. This building was undoubtedly the church of the Friars. In confirmation of this it is recorded that “in repairing the Combination-room (fig. 100, p. 458 C) about 1762 the traces of the High Altar were very' apparent near the present fire-place.” This marks the east end of the church or of the nave. Another range of old building {XX), with buttresses, ran southwards from the west end of the church and returned westwards to the road. The ditch which runs to the south of this range is probably an old drain and indicates the position of the kitchen offices. This ditch is now represented by a long, narrow pond. The Refectory most likely stood on the site of the present south range (G), but it cannot be distinguished in any of the early views, and was doubtless destroyed to make way for the range of chambers known as the Founder’s Building. The “ pondes, stewes, and waters” may perhaps be recognized in the two ponds on the east part of the College grounds. The buildings of the Priory were adapted to the require¬ ments of the College by Ralph Symons, an architect of repute, who, as we have already seen, was employed at Trinity and S. John’s Colleges. He converted the old church into a Hall, Parlour, and Butteries (D, C, E). A Master’s Lodge (A) was formed at the east end of the same range, either by 45 8 XIX. EMMANUEL COLLEGE , u St'*'* Old Entrance C_^\ N* ■ . to Colleye Fellows’ \Garden Founder’s or! Westmoreland ; Building:: .1584 ; Friars' Buildings > ■ i K\- S N I 18th. Century 16th. Century , 17th. „ I 15th. X _ X Probable position of Friars' Buildings now destroyed. Z - Z College Buildings destroyed -1_1—- I-I L ^JL Scale of Feet THE CLOSE Walker &• Boutallic. Fig. ioo. Plan of Emmanuel College. wren’s chapel 459 the conversion of the east part of the church or by the erection of a new building. A new chapel (N), running north and south, was built to the north of the Master’s Lodge. It has been said that the unusual position of the chapel and the use to which the old church was put are due to the Puritanical views of the founder, who wished thus to shew his disapproval of the ancient usage. It may be, however, that this seemed to him to be the most convenient arrangement. The western range was converted into chambers. The other new buildings consisted of a kitchen (P) on the north side of the Hall, and the long range of chambers (G), already mentioned, enclosing the court on the south. Towards the east there were no buildings ; on that side the court was closed in by a plain wall. The entrance to the College was from the north by a gateway in Emmanuel Lane, by which a small outer court was entered. From this the principal court was reached by the screens passage, and by a passage between the Parlour and the Master’s Lodge. Ralph Symons’ services to the College were recognized by the grant to him of the lease of a house on advantageous terms, “ in consideracion that the said Raphe Symondes is a well mynded man towardes Emanuell Colledge in Cambridge latelie founded and newlie buylded, The workemanship whearof touching the stone worke hath been wrought and perfourmed by the said Raphe, whearin he hath shewed him selfe verie dilligent and carefull.” The first important addition to the College buildings was the range known as the Brick Building (H) extending south¬ wards from the east end of the Founder’s Building. This was begun in 1632-33. The contract made with the brick¬ layer stipulates that there shall be “a sufficient Vault ouer the Riuer,” by which is meant the ditch or drain on the south side of the Founder’s Building. The next work undertaken was a new Chapel and a new Library. The old chapel had become almost ruinous, and moreover the singularity of its position,—“The Chancell in y l Colledge standeth north, and their kitchen eastwarde,”— 460 XIX. EMMANUEL COLLEGE the fact that it had never been consecrated, and the puritanical observances alleged to be practised in it, gave great offence. Besides complaints in the matter of surplices, keeping fast- days, and so forth, it was stated : But in Eman. Coll, they receive that Holy Sacrament, sittinge upon Forms about the Communion Table, and doe pull the Loafe one from the other, after the Minister hath begon. And soe y e Cupp, one drinking as it were to another, like good Fellows, without any particular application of y e s d words, more than once for all. In other Colledges and Churches, generally none are admitted to attend att the Communion Table, in the celebration of y* Holy Mystery, but Ministers and Deacons. But in Eman. Coll, the wine is filled, and the Table is attended by the Fellows subsizers. 1 It is true that in an inventory drawn up in 1589, “A Communion table with two forms” is mentioned. In sub¬ sequent inventories “ A Communion Table, and a carpet for it,’ is entered, and there is no further allusion to the forms. But not long after these complaints had been made, the Civil War broke out, and nothing was done in the matter of a new chapel till 1662, when Dr William Sancroft became Master. He actively promoted a scheme for building one. In 1665 he resigned the Mastership on his appointment to the Deanery of S. Paul’s. His removal, however, promoted rather than impeded the work. The architect employed was Sir Christopher, then Dr, Wren, who at the time was actually engaged with the erection of the new Chapel at Pembroke College, begun in 1663 ; but his employment at Emmanuel College may well have been due to his constant inter¬ course with Dean Sandcroft in respect of the rebuilding of S. Paul’s Cathedral....The design for the Chapel, Cloister, and Gallery was elaborated by Sandcroft, probably in consultation with Wren. His successors in the Mastership informed him regularly of the minutest details of the progress of the building ; and sought his advice and help on all occasions. He contributed largely to the funds, and induced his wealthy friends to follow his example. The Chapel is placed with great skill at the east side of the great 1 Letter to Archbishop Laud, 1636. (Willis and Clark, 11. 700.) EMMANUEL COLLEGE 461 Fig. ioi. Emmanuel College, about 1688. After Loggan. 462 XIX. EMMANUEL COLLEGE quadrangle, in a position precisely similar to that of Peterhouse. Its western gable occupies the middle of that side, and the Chapel itself extends eastwards from the quadrangle into the grounds beyond. Like its prototype, it is connected to the right and left with the previously existing sides of the quadrangle by means of open cloisters. Above the cloister is a long gallery for pictures &c. attached to the Master’s Lodge, from which a door opens to the organ-loft and pew for the Master's family. 1 The building was begun in 1668 and went forward steadily till 1672, by which time the walls and roof were finished and some of the plastering done. The work then appears to have stopped for four years, but it was resumed again in 1676 and finished in the following year. The woodwork was not designed by Wren, but by a Mr Peirce and a Mr Oliver; it was executed by' Cornelius Austin. It was presented by Archbishop Sancroft, who a few years later gave the altar- piece. The painting, representing the Return of the Prodigal Son, is by' Giacomo Amiconi, and was presented in 1734. When the new Chapel was finished the old one was fitted up as a Library. The original Library appears to have been on the first floor of the small building shewn, by Loggan, between the butteries and the street. Additional bookcases, made by' John Austin, were set up between 1705 and 1707 to accommodate the books bequeathed by Archbishop Sancroft. The erection of the new Chapel and Cloister and the conversion of the old Chapel into a Library gave the College the appearance shewn by Loggan in his view taken about 1688. We have now briefly to relate the subsequent changes and additions. At the beginning of last century the range known as the Founder’s Building, forming the south side of the court, being very' much out of repair, was rebuilt, though some parts of the old walls appear to have been retained. A century later the entire range was gutted by' a fire and was again rebuilt. It is now sometimes called the Westmoreland Building, after 1 Willis and Clark, II. 703. RECENT WORKS 463 the Earl of Westmoreland, who contributed liberally to the first rebuilding. In 1760 the Hall was repaired and fitted up under the direction of Mr Essex, who also, about ten years later, rebuilt the west side of the court (F) and the butteries (E). The latter work involved the destruction of the old Library {XX), and the west part of the church of the Dominican Friars which is shewn in Loggan’s view. Henceforth the principal entrance to the College was through the west range. In 1825 a range of chambers (O) was built on the north side of the Hall. Three years later Bungay Building {ZZ) was destroyed and the kitchen range extended northwards to Emmanuel Street. The Master’s Lodge originally occupied the two floors over the Combination Room (C) to the east of the Hall. It was gradually enlarged, first by adding to it some rooms (A), which had been ordinary chambers, and subsequently by a separate gallery {ZZ) and the gallery over the cloister leading to the chapel. In 1871 the old gallery {ZZ) was pulled down, and a new house (M) erected in its place from the designs of Mr (now Sir Arthur) Blomfield. A new range of chambers, called The Hostel, was built on the eastern part of the College close in 1885, from the designs of Mr W. M. Fawcett, Architect. This was extended northwards and a house for the Tutor added in 1894 by Mr J. L. Pearson, Architect. Portraits. In the Master's Lodge: (Hall) The Black Prince (modern). King Edward 111 . (modern). King Charles 11 . King James II. Portrait of a fellow-commoner [?] of the time of Charles II. (Dining-room) John Balderston; Master, 1680-1719; inscribed: “Johannes Balderston, S.T.P., Emmanuelis Collegii Magister et ecclesiae Petriburgensis canonicus. Nat. 25 (Maii?) 1642. Ob. 4'°. 7 bris (1719?). L. Fry, pinxit, 1732. Ab orig: min: pictura delin : per D. Loggan 1684.” Sir Edmund Bacon; c. 1784. Sir William Temple; 1628-1700; by Lely. (Study) William Kingsley. Mr Thornby. Portrait of a man, 464 XIX. EMMANUEL COLLEGE time of Charles II. Benjamin Middleton, 1668. (Stairs) John Fane, Earl of Westmorland; Lord Lieutenant-General and General Governor of the Kingdom of Ireland ; d. 1774. (Ante-room of Gallery) Sir Walter Mildmay, Founder; 1522-1589. (Gallery) John Breton, D.D.; Master, 1665-1674. (The Chapel, built during his Mastership, is seen in the background.) John Sudbury, D.D.; Dean of Durham ; d. 1684. Benjamin Whichcot, D.D., Fellow and Tutor; Provost of King’s College, 1644-1660; d. 1683. William Branthwaite, D D., Fellow; Master of Gonville and Caius College, 1607-1618; d. 1618. Mrs Joyce Frankland ; benefactor. Francis Ash; benefactor; d. 1654. Ralph Symons, architect ; inscribed : “ Effigies Rodulphi Simons, architecti sua astate peritissimi, qui praeter plurima aedificia ab eo praeclare facta, duo collegia Emmanuelis hoc Sydnii illud extruxit integre. Magnam etiam partem Trinitatis reconcinnavit amplissime.” (Willis and Clark, II. 475.) William Sancroft, D.D. ; Master, 1662-1665 ; Archbp of Canterbury; benefactor (a modern copy). (PJohn, Lord Finch of Fordwich ; Lord Keeper of the Great Seal; d. 1660.) John Preston; Master, 1622-1628. Sir Francis Pemberton ; Chief Justice of King’s Bench ; d. 1697. Charles Francis, Earl of Westmorland ; d. 1690. Sir Walter Mildmay, Founder; 1522-1589; aged 60. Rev. Jeremiah Pemberton ; 18th cent. Peter Allix, Fellow; Treasurer of the Church of Sarum ; d. 1716-17. Sir Pury Cust, Knt. ; d. 1698. Ralph Cudworth, Fellow ; Master of Clare Hall, 1645-1654 ; of Christ’s College, 1654-1688. Joshua Barnes, Fellow ; Professor of Greek, 1695-1712; d. 1712. Sir Walter Mildmay, Founder; 1522-1589; Apthorp is seen in the background. Sir Anthony Mildmay ; son of the Founder; d. 1617. Lady Grace Mildmay; wife of Sir Anthony Mildmay. Charles Jackson, Fellow ; Bp of Kildare ; d. 1790. Henry' Hubbard, B.D., Fellow: Registrary, 1758-1778; d. 1778. William Bennet, Fellow; Bp of Cork and Cloyne; d. 1820. Roger Long, D.D.; Master of Pembroke Hall, 1733-1770. John Preston, DD.; Master, 1622-1628. James Gardiner, D.D., Fellow; Bp of Lincoln; d. 1705. William Richardson, D.D. ; Master, 1736-1775 ; d. 1775. Portrait of a lady (not, as sometimes supposed, Queen Elizabeth). Anthony Askew, M.D. ; d. 1772. Joseph Hall, D.D., Fellow; Bp of Norwich; d. 1656. George Thorpe, D.D. ; Canon of Canterbury; gave lands to the College in 1719. (?) Samuel Ward, D.D., Fellow; Master of Sidney Sussex College, 1609-1643 ; d. 1643. Richard Hurd, D.D., Fellow; Bp of Worcester; d. 1808. Thomas Holbeche, D.D.; Master, 1675-1680; benefactor; d. 1680. Fig. 102. Arms of the College. 1 2. SIDNEY SUSSEX COLLEGE Death of the Lady Frances, 1589. Site acquired, 1595. Court built, 1 596-9. Refectory of the Friary converted into a Chapel, and Library formed above it, 1602. Clerke building, 1628. Buildings altered, 1747. Chapel and Library rebuilt, c. 1777. Buildings altered, 1821-33. Pearson building, 1890. The College of the Lady Frances Sidney Sussex, com¬ monly called Sidney Sussex College, was founded by the Lady Frances, daughter of Sir William Sidney, Knight, and widow of the second Earl of Sussex. She died in 1589 and bequeathed the sum of five thousand pounds for the foundation of a new college in Cambridge, or, if the sum should be thought insufficient for that purpose, for the enlargement of Clare Hall. Her executors decided on the former alternative, and after some difficulties and delays obtained from Trinity College a lease of the site formerly occupied by the Franciscan Friars. The indenture grants the ground to the executors for ever at a yearly rent of ^13. 6 s. 8 d., and the executors also paid a sum of one hundred marks before the conveyance was 1 The same as the arms of the graded sable for Radcliffe, impaling foundress, namely : argent , a bend en - or , apheon azure for Sidney. C. 30 466 XIX. SIDNEY SUSSEX COLLEGE made. The ground lay or the west side of the town on either bank of the King’s Ditch, but the buildings were wholly within the circuit of the Ditch, and stood close against the street now called Sidney Street, but then known as Conduit Street. The site and buildings had been granted to Trinity College by Henry VIII., and almost all the buildings of the Friary had been moved between 1546 and 1556 to provide building materials for the College, the only part left being the Refectory. 1 The buildings of the new College were designed by Ralph Symons. They were begun in 1596, and finished, with the exception of the chapel, in about two years. They were grouped round three sides of a court, the third side, towards the street, being bounded by a high wall containing a gateway (fig. 104). The north and south sides contained chambers; the east range opposite the gate¬ way contained, on the ground floor, the Hall, Butteries, and Kitchen. The Hall was originally the whole height of the building and had an open timbered roof; it was entered by an open porch with rooms over it occupying the centre of the range (fig. 104, p. 468). Over the kitchen and butteries, which oc¬ cupied the southern half of the range, was the Master’s Lodge, approached by a turret staircase in the angle formed by the east and south ranges. The Parlour was at the east end of the north range and adjoined the upper end of the Hall. It was entered through a porch which was carried up the full height of the building as a ll'alker «S‘ Bout all J< Fig. 103. Plan of Sidney Sussex College. 1 Shewn by a clotted line in the plan. PLAN OF THE COLLEGE 467 turret to correspond with the Master’s turret in the opposite angle of the court. The spaces between the two angle turrets and the central porch were occupied by a terrace. The appearance of this court is preserved in Loggan’s view (fig. 104, p. 468). The buildings, of a deep rich red brick with stone dressings, were of simple character, but were well designed. The east, or garden, side of the east range was similar in character; near each end there was a large semi¬ circular oriel, the northern one lighting the dais end of the Hall, and the southern one the Kitchen on the ground floor and the Master’s Lodge above. For the first few years of its existence the College was without a chapel, but about 1602 the old Hall of the Friars was fitted up as one, and a second storey added to form a Library. The building lay to the south of the principal court, projecting southwards from the east end of the south range. It is shewn, with its old buttresses, in Loggan’s view. A few years later, about 1628, the first addition was made to the College by the erection of a range of chambers forming the south side of a second court. This building extended from the south end of the chapel to the street, and the second court thus resembled the first in being open towards the west ; Sidney Sussex followed, as Emmanuel College had done, the example set by Dr Caius a few years before. This building is due to the liberality of Sir Francis Clerke, of Houghton Conquest, and was intended to ac¬ commodate the Fellows and Scholars whom he had added to the foundation. In like manner special buildings had been provided by Wray and Perse at Magdalene College and Caius College, respectively, for the Fellows and Scholars of their foundation. In 1747, the buildings having become ruinous, extensive repairs were carried out, and the Hall was fitted up in the Italian manner. The picturesque old gateway was removed about the same time and a new one, of more severe character, built in the same place. This also has since been removed, 468 XIX. SIDNEY SUSSEX COLLEGE 688. After Loggan. JEFFRY WYATT 469 and now forms the entrance to the Master’s garden from Jesus Lane. Between 1777 and 1780 the chapel, the old Hall of the Friars, was destroyed and replaced by a new building, designed by Essex, containing a Chapel and Library, and also providing some additional rooms for the Master. The buildings received their present appearance in the early part of this century, at the hands of Jeffry Wyatt or Sir Jeffry Wyatville as he subsequently became. The east front of the Hall range being found to be very much out of the perpendicular, a row of buttresses was added. At the same time the oriels were rebuilt and the whole character of this side of the College was altered. A narrow building was also added to the west side of the east range; a new gateway was formed at the west end of the range between the two courts, and another storey was added to the same building and to the north range. Some minor alterations were also made, and finally the whole of the buildings were coated with Roman cement. The cost of these works was defrayed by funds bequeathed by Samuel Taylor, LL.B., a former member of the College. In 1890 a new range, with a cloister (fig. 105, p. 470), was built to the north of the first court, from the designs of Mr J. L. Pearson, Architect. Portraits. In the Hall: Francis Johnson, 1703. William Perkins, Fellow of Christ’s College ; d. 1602. (Formerly in the Master’s Lodge. It was long thought to be Ralph Symons the architect.) John Hey, D.D.; first Norrisian Professor of Divinity, 1780-1795 ; d. 1815. George Butler, D.D. ; 1774-1853 ; Head Master of Harrow ; Dean of Peter¬ borough. Oliver Cromwell, Lord Protector; a member of the College; d. 1658. James Montagu, D.D.; first Master, 1598-1608; Bp of Winchester; d. 1618. The Countess of Sussex, Foundress; d. 1589. Edward Montagu, Lord Montagu of Boughton ; d. 1681. Robert Phelps, D.D.; Master, 1843-1890. The Countess of Sussex, Foundress. 4/0 XIX. SIDNEY SUSSEX COLLEGE PORTRAITS 471 John Garnett, D.U., Fellow; Bp of Clogher; d. 1782. Peter Blundell, of Tiverton, clothier; benefactor. John Bramhall, D.D. ; Archbp of Armagh ; d. 1663. In the Combination Room: The Countess of Sussex, Foundress. Sir Philip Sidney (?). In the Master's Lodge: (Dining-room) The Countess of Sussex, Foundress. Samuel Ward, D.D. ; Master, 1609-1643 ; Archdeacon of Taunton. James Johnson ; Master, 1688-1703 ; by Valentine Ritz, 1690. William Wollaston ; elected Master, but election declared void ; d. 1724. (Presented by his grandson.) Portrait of a man. (Possibly King George I.) John Colson; Lucasian Professor, 1739-1760 (a copy of the picture in the University Library). William Chafy, D.D. ; Master, 1813-1843. (Landing) Bardsey Fisher; Master, 1703-1723. Mrs Fisher, wife of Bardsey Fisher. Fig. 106. Arms ok the College. 1 3. DOWNING COLLEGE Will of Sir George Downing, 1717; death, 1749; death of his heir, 1764. Charter, 1800. Purchase of site, 1804. Buildings begun, 1807. East and west sides finished, 1821. Addition to north side, 1873. Site of chapel consecrated. Sale of part of the site, 1896. Sir George Downing, of Gamlingay Park, in the county of Cambridge, Baronet, by his will dated 20 December, 1717, bequeathed estates in Cambridgeshire, Bedfordshire and Suffolk, to certain persons, in trust for his cousin Jacob Garret Downing, and his issue with remainder to other relatives. In case of the failure of such issue, the trustees were directed to purchase a convenient piece of ground in Cambridge, and thereon to build a college to be called Downing’s College, and to obtain a royal charter for the founding and incorporating thereof. The College was to 1 Granted in 1801. They are the within a boidure azure charged with arms of the founder with a bordure for eight silver roses. Motto : Qy.erere difference, namely: Barry of eight , VERVM. argent and vert , a griffin segreant or. AS IT 'WILL APPEAR 'WHEN' COMPLETED. THE BUILDINGS 473 consist of a Master, two Professors, namely, a Professor of the Laws of England and a Professor of Medicine, and sixteen Fellows. Downing died in 1749; the trustees had all died before him. His cousin, on whom the estates devolved, died without issue in 1764; and all the parties entitled in remainder had previously died, without issue. But Dame Margaret Downing, widow of Sir Jacob Garret Downing, retained possession of the estates, and the founding of the College was retarded by litigation for more than thirty years. The charter was granted in 1800. In 1804 the purchase of the leys land, known as Pembroke Leys, on which there were common rights, was completed, and plans for the buildings were obtained from Mr James Wyatt. These designs were rejected and plans were obtained from Mr James Byfield, Architect; other plans were afterwards voluntarily made and offered to the College by Mr James Wilkins, Junior, Fellow of Gonville and Caius College, Architect, and by Mr Francis Sandys and Mr Lewis Wyatt, Architects. Mr Wilkins’ plan was eventually accepted. The buildings were arranged round a quadrangle, the east side being occupied by the Master’s Lodge, a house for the Professor of Medicine, and chambers ; the west side by the Hall, Kitchens &c., a house for the Professor of Law, and chambers. These two sides of the court have been built. On the north side there were two ranges of chambers with an interval between them. North¬ ward of these again was the Propylceum or gate of entrance, a Doric portico, flanked by a porter’s lodge and a lecture- room. The south side of the court was occupied by the Chapel and Library. The first stone of the buildings was laid on 18 May, 1807. The east and west sides were completed in 1821 (when undergraduates were admitted), with the exception of the north range of the east side, which was not built till 1873. The north and south sides of the court still remain to be done. Though the chapel has not been built, the site fixed 474 XIX. DOWNING COLLEGE upon for it has been consecrated, and in 1814 the remains of Sir Busick Harwood were buried in a vault on the ground. Owing to the decrease during the last few years in the value of the property from which the College revenues are drawn, it has become necessary to sell a part of the College grounds. The northern portion, next to Pembroke Street, was bought by the University in 1896. Portraits. In the Hall: William Frere, LL.D. ; second Master, 1812-1836; serjeant-at-law; d. 1836; by Clint. Alexander Hill, M.D. ; present Master (elected 1888); by Miss Emily Humphry. Lady Downing; c. 1688-1734 ; wife and cousin of the Founder and daughter of Sir William Forester ; she never lived with her husband and was sometimes called Mrs Mary Forester. Thomas Worsley ; third Master, 1836- 1885; by Watts. Sir George Downing, Founder; third baronet; c. 1686-1749. In the Combination Room: Rev. Godfrey Milnes Sykes; Tutor, 1842-1854. William Webster Fisher, M.D. ; Downing Professor of Medicine, 1841-1874; d. 1874. William Lloyd Birkbeck; fourth Master, 1885-1888; by Miss Bond. CHAPTER XX. SELWYN AND RIDLEY i. SELWYN COLLEGE This College was founded in 1882, in memory of George Augustus Selwyn, late Bishop of Lichfield and formerly Bishop of New Zealand, who died in 1878. The funds were raised by public subscription. The College was incorporated by Royal Charter on 13 September, 1882, and was recognised as a Public Hostel of the University by Grace of the Senate, 8 February, 1883. It is governed by a Master and Council consisting of not more than sixteen members, of whom five are ex officio. A site on the east side of Grange Road containing five acres was bought, and a building containing sixty-four sets of rooms and an entrance gate was finished in 1882. A temporary Chapel and Hall were built at the same time. In 1884 a Lodge for the Master and the west part of the north range were built. The east half of the latter was added in 1889. The Chapel was begun in 1893, and was opened on 16 October, 1895. The cost was about £1 1,000. The works which still remain to be done are the reredos, the organ, and the canopies of the side stalls. At present a temporary hall is used. The permanent hall will be over the present kitchens. All the buildings are from the designs of Sir Arthur W. Blomfield, Architect. Portrait; The Rev. the Hon. Arthur Temple Lyttelton, first Master; by Furse. Fig. 107. Sklwyn College. 2. RIDLEY HALL This College, named after the martyr Nicholas Ridley, Bishop of London, was founded by members of the Evangelical party of the Church of England with the object of providing a residence and tuition in Theology for graduates of the University who are candidates for Holy Orders. It is governed by a Council. The funds were raised by sub¬ scription. The foundation-stone was laid in October, 1879, and the building was opened in January, 1881. The part then finished consisted of a gateway-tower, a Library, a Principal’s House, and eight sets of rooms. Before this part was finished a donation of ^3000 was received from Mrs Gamble of Torquay, and it was decided to complete the building at once by the erection of the part to the north of the gateway. This section, which was finished in 1882, contains a Hall, kitchen offices, Reading room, and twelve sets of chambers. The building is faced with Chylton red bricks with Ancaster stone dressings, and was designed by Mr Charles S. Luck, Architect. In 1891-2 a new block, containing eleven sets of rooms, including rooms for the Vice-Principal, was added ; at the same time a Chapel, the gift of an anonymous donor, a former student, was built, and was opened in February, 1892. Mr Luck had died before these buildings were undertaken; they are from the designs of Mr William Wallace, Architect. The Ante-chapel contains some fragments of the old pulpit from Holy Trinity Church, used by the Rev. C. Simeon. Portrait: The Right Reverend Charles Perry, D.D., first Bishop of Melbourne; first Chairman of Council, 1879-1892. 478 XX. RIDLEY HALL Ridley Mali. CHAPTER XXI GIRTON AND NEWNHAM i. GIRTON COLLEGE This College was founded in 1869. It was “designed to hold, in relation to girls’schools and home teaching, a position analogous to that occupied by the Universities towards the public schools for boys.” On the 16th October a house in Hitchin, hired by the Committee, was opened for the reception of six students. In the following year, on an application from the College to the Council of the Senate of the University, permission was granted to the Examiners for the Previous Examination to examine, and to give informal certificates to, students from Hitchin College. This arrangement was afterwards extended to the examinations for the Ordinary Degree and for various Triposes. In 1870 it was resolved that as soon as the sum of £7000 should be raised, a site should be purchased and the College established in a building of its own“ the site to be at Hitchin or near Cambridge, but not in or close to Cambridge.” A freehold site containing 16 acres in the parish of Girton was purchased, and buildings for the accommodation of twenty- one students were erected. The College was incorporated in 1872 under the name of Girton College, and in October of the following year the students were removed to the new buildings. In 1876-7 eighteen sets of rooms and three lecture-rooms Fiu. 109. Girton College. GIRTON COLLEGE 481 were added to the west of the original building. The west side of the court was completed by the addition, in 1879, of eighteen sets of rooms and two lecture-rooms. Twenty-five sets of rooms were added in 1883-4, the Hall was enlarged, and a Library and new rooms for the Mistress built. By the Will of the late Miss J. C. Gamble, who died in June, 1885, the College, as residuary legatee, received the first instalment of a sum which ultimately amounted to about £19,000. A piece of land adjoining the College grounds on the east and containing about seventeen acres was bought. A large extension of the buildings was begun, consisting of a gateway-tower and twenty-nine sets of rooms. The building was finished in 1888. The College buildings are from the designs of Mr Alfred Waterhouse, Architect. The total capital expenditure including the purchase of land, planting and draining, and the cost of furniture, which is provided by the College, up to 1896, amounted to a little over £70,000. Portraits. In the Hall: Miss Emily Davies ; one of the founders of the College; by Rudolph Lehmann. Madame Bodichon ; one of the founders ; by Miss E. M. Osborn, 1884. Henrietta Maria, Lady Stanley of Alderley; benefactress; copy by Miss Hawkins, 1880, of portrait by Richmond. In the Reception Room: Mrs Somerville; chalk drawing by Samuel Lawrence; presented in 1884. Bust: Mrs Somerville. Not hung: Miss J. C. Gamble ; benefactress; water-colour drawing by A. E. Chalon, R.A., 1838. C. 2. NEWNHAM COLLEGE IN January, 1870, courses of lectures for women were begun in Cambridge, and in October of the following year, in consequence of the demand from women at a distance to share the advantage of the lectures, a house in Regent Street 1 was opened for them and was placed under the charge of Miss A. J. Clough. In October, 1873, an ‘Association for promoting the Higher Education of Women in Cambridge’ was formed to carry on and develop the lectures for women. As the number of students steadily increased, a company was formed in 1874 to provide a Hall of residence, and Newn- ham Hall, now called Old Hall, was opened in October, 1875. As the accommodation thus provided soon proved insufficient, another building, North Hall, now called Sidgwick Hall, was opened in October, 1880. In 1880 the Association for the Higher Education of Women and the Newnham Hall Company amalgamated, and were incorporated under the name of Newnham College. A third Hall, called Clough Hall, was begun in 1886 and opened in 1888. This included a general Dining-hall capable of containing the whole College, though as a rule it is used only by those students residing in Clough Hall, the other halls each having a small Dining-hall of its own. In 1893 a building, called the Pfeiffer Building, was added to the Old Hall. The cost of the main block of this building was in great part defrayed by a grant to the College of £ 5000 from the Trustees of the bequest made by Mr and Mrs Pfeiffer. It consists principally of a gateway-tower connected by 1 The students were afterwards moved to Merton Hall and thence to a house in Bateman Street. 483 3i— 2 Fig. iio. Newnham College. 484 XXI. NEWNHAM COLLEGE corridors with the Old Hall and Sidgwick Hall. The gates are of bronze, and were presented as a memorial of Miss Clough, the first Principal of the College, by students who had been in residence during her lifetime; they were designed by Mr Basil Champneys and are from the works of Mr Elsley. The Old Hall, together with the Pfeiffer Building, contains fifty-five sets of rooms, and each of the other two Halls about the same number. A new Library, the gift of Mr and Mrs Yates Thompson, has just been completed. The observatory and telescope were presented by Mrs W. L. Boreham in 1893. All the buildings were designed by Mr Basil Champneys, Architect. Until the erection of the Pfeiffer Building the College had been divided into two parts by a public footpath, leading from Malting Lane to Grange Road. In 1893, however, a footpath, leading from Silver Street, called Pightle Walk, was widened to form a carriage road, and this was continued westwards to Grange Road and called Sidgwick Avenue. The old bridle-path between the two Halls was then closed, and the whole site of the College, comprising about eight and a half acres, was brought within a ring fence. Portraits. In the Hall: Miss Anne Jemima Clough, first Principal, 1871-1892; by Shannon. Henry Sidgwick, Litt.D., Professor of Moral Philosophy; by Shannon. Mrs Henry Sidgwick, second and present Principal; by Shannon. Miss Marion G. Kennedy, Honorary Secretary to the Council; by Shannon. Miss Helen Gladstone, late Principal of Sidgwick Hall; by Richmond. In the Library: Miss A. J. Clough; by Richmond. CHAPTER XXII UNIVERSITY BUILDINGS 1 AND BOTANIC GARDEN Printing-House. Science Schools. YVoodwardian Museum. Observatory. Fitzwilliam Museum. Archaeological Museum. Divinity and Lite¬ rary Schools. Syndicate Buildings. Botanic Garden. Portraits. i. THE PRINTING PRESS The right to appoint three stationers or printers was granted to the University by King Henry the Eighth in 1534. During the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries printing was carried on in the houses of the printers employed or appointed by the University. 2 The earliest of these, John Siberch, who was printing in 1521, occupied a house called the Anna regia standing opposite to S. Michael’s Church on ground now forming part of Gonville and Caius College. Several of Siberch’s successors lived in the same neighbourhood, but about 1625 Thomas Buck set up a press in an old house which had formed part of the Austin Friary 3 situated on the ground now occupied by the Science Schools. In 1655 the University obtained from Queens’ College a lease of their ground at the corner of Silver Street and Queens’ Lane. On this site, now forming the garden of the Master’s Lodge of S. Catharine’s College, a large Printing House was built, which continued in use till the beginning of this century. 1 See also above, Chapter XII. : The R. Bowes in the Comnninications of Schools, Library and Senate House. the Cambridge Antiquarian Society, 2 For the succession of University Vol. v., p. 283. Printers see a paper on the subject by 3 See above, Chapter vm. 486 XXII. UNIVERSITY BUILDINGS AND BOTANIC GARDEN The acquisition of the present site began in 1762 and the erection of the present buildings in 1804; the building erected in Silver Street in the latter year is still standing. In 1824 a large addition to the site was made by the purchase of a messuage fronting upon Trumpington Street and Mill Lane. This property had formerly been an inn called The Cardinal's Cap which existed at the end of the fifteenth century. A printing house, forming the west side of the present quad¬ rangle, and a dwelling-house for the printer in Mill Lane were built in 1826. Fig. hi. House occupied by Thomas Buck, University Printer. Formerly part of the Austin Friary. In 1824 the University received from the Committee for erecting a Statue of William Pitt, 1 an offer to devote their surplus funds to the erection of a building in connection with the University printing-press near or opposite to Pembroke 1 The statue, in bronze, by Chantrey Square in 1831. A marble statue by cost P~ooo ; it was set up in Hanover Westmacott was placed in the Abbey. THE PRINTING PRESS 487 College, of which Mr Pitt had been a member. This offer was accepted, and the remaining properties in Trumpington Street, between Silver Street and Mill Lane, were bought by the University as a site for the proposed building. Designs were prepared by Mr Blore, architect; the first stone was laid in 1831, and the building was opened in 1833. The total cost was about £10,700. At the same time a building connecting the Pitt Press with the old press of 1826, was erected by the University at a cost of £2000. Further additions have since been made from time to time. In 1893 a room for the meetings of the Press Syndics was built on the south side of the quadrangle from the designs of Mr W. M. Fawcett, Architect. The large room over the entrance gate was originally designed for this purpose, but it has for some time past served as the Registry of the University. 2. MUSEUMS AND LECTURE ROOMS FOR NATURAL SCIENCE The greater part of these buildings stand on the site of the Austin Friary. 1 In 1760 Richard Walker, D.D., then Vice- Master of Trinity College, bought the principal portion of the ground and presented it to the University for the purposes of a Botanic Garden, and greenhouses and a lecture room for the Professor of Botany were built. The removal of the plants to the present garden was begun in 1847 and com¬ pleted in 1852, and it was decided to devote the old garden to science schools. Some lecture rooms for science had been built in the corner of the garden between Pembroke Street and Corn Exchange Street in 1786, and a museum of Human Anatomy, with a polygonal lecture theatre at the angle of the grounds, were added in 1832-3. Plans for the new buildings were prepared by Mr Salvin in 1854. Difficulties, 1 See above, Chapter viii. 488 XXII. UNIVERSITY BUILDINGS AND BOTANIC GARDEN arising chiefly from the lack of the necessary funds, delayed the execution of the scheme till 1863. The buildings were begun in that year and finished in 1866. The Library of the Philosophical Society is also contained in this range. In 1872-4 a laboratory for Experimental Physics was erected in Free School Lane at the expense of the Duke of Devonshire, Chancellor of the University, from the designs of Mr W. M. Fawcett. These buildings were enlarged by additions to the south in 1895. Laboratories for Comparative Anatomy and Physiology were built by the same architect between 1876 and 1879. A new Chemical Laboratory with an entrance in Pem¬ broke Street was built in 1887-8 from the designs of Mr J. J. Stevenson, Architect, at a cost of about £ 33,700. New buildings for Human Anatomy and for Physiology, with a lecture room common to the two departments, were erected in Corn Exchange Street in 1890-1, from the designs of Mr W. M. Fawcett, Architect, at a cost of about ^15,000. Workshops for students in Engineering were built in 1878, and have since been added to. In 1890 a new Engineering Laboratory was formed, partly by adapting the old buildings of the Perse Grammar School, and partly by the erection of a new building designed by Mr W. C. Marshall, Architect. 3. THE WOODWARDIAN MUSEUM Dr Woodward died in 1728 and bequeathed to the Uni¬ versity his Geological collections. It is not known where they were originally placed, but in 1735 a room in the west range of the Schools quadrangle was given up to them. 1 In 1837 the collections were moved into Cockerell’s Building. On the death in 1873 of Adam Sedgwick who had held the professorship of Geology since 1818, a large fund was collected 1 See above, p. 283. THE WOOD WARDIAN MUSEUM 489 for the purpose of building a new Museum as a memorial to him. Owing, however, to disagreement as to details, nothing has yet been done. A site has now been decided upon and it is hoped that the building will soon be begun. 4. THE OBSERVATORY Thomas Plume, D.D., Christ’s College, Archdeacon of Rochester, by Will dated 1704, bequeathed to certain trustees a sum of .£1800 to erect an Observatory and stock it with Instruments, to maintain a Professor of Astronomy and Experimental Philosophy, and to buy or build a house for Fig. 112. The First Observatory. the Professor. The sum was obviously inadequate for these various purposes, and it was consequently invested in land, the annual income of which was devoted to the objects indicated by the testator. Meanwhile the Master and P'cllows of Trinity College erected on the top of their Great Gate an 490 XXII. UNIVERSITY BUILDINGS AND BOTANIC GARDEN observatory which they handed over to Dr Plume’s Trustees, and at the same time assigned to the Professor the rooms over the Gateway. The Observatory was not finished till 1739, and as it was reported by the Plumian Trustees in 1792 that it had not been occupied by the Professor for at least fifty years, it would seem that it cannot have been much used. Perhaps, however, it was in a condition to be of service before it was, strictly speaking, finished. The Trustees made it over to the College and it was taken down in 1797. In 1822-3 an Observatory was built on the Madingley Road, from the designs of John Clement Mead, Architect. The cost, which with the purchase of six and a half acres of land amounted to over ;£ 19,000, was met partly by sub¬ scriptions and partly by grants from the University Chest. The centre of the building forms the Observatory, the wings containing residences for the Director of the Observatory and the Chief Assistant. The following description of the principal instruments has been kindly supplied by Sir Robert S. Ball, F.R.S., Lowndean Professor of Astronomy and Geometry. The principal Instrument in the interior of the building is the Transit Circle, procured by the aid of a bequest from the late Miss Sheepshanks to the University for Astronomical purposes. The Object Glass, 8 inches aperture and 9 feet focal length, is by Cooke and Sons, the rest of the work by Troughton and Simms. Two circles, each 3 feet in diameter and divided to the same degree of accuracy, fit on to the thicker part of the axis, and are firmly pressed against it by powerful screws. Each circle is furnished with four reading Microscopes, magnifying about 60 times linearly, reading to seconds and always estimated to tenths of a second; and each has a pointer Microscope of low power for reading the degrees and minutes. There are also two setting circles, near the eye-end, with verniers reading to minutes. The Collimating Telescopes, 6 inches aperture, are conveniently placed just outside the original limit of the Transit Room, and are each visible from the other through an aperture in the central cube of the large Telescope. They were mounted in 1869, and this part of the work was facilitated and stability ensured by the fact that the THE OBSERVATORY 491 piers which bore the old Transit Instrument were, without changing their position, easily adapted to the new one. A circular trough of Mercury, rather larger than the Object Glass, rests permanently just beneath the centre of the Transit Telescope, under the flooring, on the large block of stone which supports the piers. There is also a large oblong trough of Mercury which can be easily moved to a convenient position for observing a star by reflexion. The Clock is an old one by Hardy, now rather rare. It has a remarkably clear sharp beat, and goes on the whole fairly well. The Mural Circle, 8 feet in diameter, still occupies the room adjoining the Transit Room. It has been very seldom used since the Transit Circle was mounted. The telescope attached to it has the usual transit apparatus, and the Circle has six reading Micro¬ scopes. It was graduated in its present position by the older Simms, father of the present head of the firm. The Clock in this room is by Molyneux. In the Dome, above the centre of the building, is a small equatorial, seldom used. It was constructed by Jones. The length of the Telescope is 5 feet, the aperture 2f inches. A very old Clock with gridiron pendulum, by Graham, formerly stood in this dome: but it began to suffer so very much from the damp, and perhaps too from the old oaken case, that it was removed to the basement and a mahogany case substituted. Outside the main building, in the grounds to the south west, is the Newall Dome, containing the largest Instrument, 25 inches aperture and 29 feet focal length, the gift of the late Mr R. S. Newall of Ferndene near Gateshead. It was originally mounted close to his mansion; and the whole dome, made of cast iron, was transported with the Telescope to Cambridge in 1889. It is furnished with all the necessary adjuncts for photographic and spectroscopic purposes, and is mounted equatorially in the German fashion, and movable by clock-work. The Object Glass is by Cooke, and when first mounted was the largest in existence. Near the Newall Dome is the Northumberland Equatorial, so called in honour of the donor, his Grace the late Duke of North¬ umberland, at that time High Steward and afterwards Chancellor of the University. The Object Glass, by M. Cauchoix, was purchased in 1835, ar >d the mounting was completed in 1838. The Object Glass is ii£ inches effective aperture with a focal length of 19^ feet. The mounting, like that of the small Jones Equatorial, is of the English pattern, so-called, which enables the observer to follow the 492 XXII. UNIVERSITY BUILDINGS AND BOTANIC GARDEN star from rising to setting if necessary, without any interruption at the Meridian. It may be interesting to notice that there are two other Object Glasses by Cauchoix in Ireland: one at the Markree Observatory, 13-3 inches clear aperture, purchased by the late Edward J. Cooper, Esq. and mounted by the late Thomas Grubb, Esq.; the other at the Dunsink Observatory, 11 inches aperture, presented to the Dublin University by the late Sir James South. To meet the requirements of modern Astronomy, and with the sanction of the University, a telescope specially adapted to photo¬ graphic work is in course of construction by Sir Howard Grubb. The Object Glass, 13 inches aperture by Messrs. Cooke, consisting of three lenses, is to be achromatized as well for the photographic as for the visual rays. The equatorial mounting is of a novel form. The greater part of the telescope is parallel to the Earth’s axis. The Object Glass is in a short piece which moves on an elbow joint, the light being reflected to the eye by a mirror. It is to be placed in a separate house which will be built near the Northumberland. 5. THE FITZWILLIAM MUSEUM Richard Fitzwilliam, Viscount Fitzwilliam, who died in 1816, bequeathed to the University his pictures, engravings, books, &c., together with the sum of £100,000 to build a museum. The collections were immediately brought to Cambridge and exhibited in a large room in the Perse Grammar School in Free School Lane, which at that time attracted but few scholars. Many sites for the museum were suggested and it was not until 1821 that one on the west side of Trumpington Street was obtained from Peterhouse. This ground was held under several leases for various terms, and in consequence a further delay of eleven years ensued. In 1834 the Perse Trustees wished to resume the use of their school, and it was decided to begin the building of the museum which was to cost £40,000. An open competition of twenty-seven architects was held, and from them thirty-six designs were received. That by Mr Basevi was accepted. Slight alterations were THE FITZWILLIAM MUSEUM 493 made in the plans and elevations, and whereas Mr Basevi had proposed to employ Bath stone for the Facade, and white brick for the back and sides, it was decided that the whole should be of Portland stone. This involved an additional cost estimated at £16,800. An estimate for the carcase of the building amounting to £35,838 was accepted, and the foundation-stone was laid on 2 November, 1837. In 1844 Mr Basevi was instructed to proceed with the decoration of the interior at a cost of .£28,000, but in the following year, 14 October, 1845, he was killed by falling through an opening in the floor of the west tower of Ely Cathedral. Mr Cockerell was appointed to complete the work. Some slight alterations in the arrangement of the Entrance Hall were made at his suggestion, and the Library and Galleries were finished and the collections moved into them in 1848. The cost of the works had by this time amounted to ,£91.550 and it was decided to postpone the decoration of the Entrance Hall. This work was committed to Mr Edward M. Barry in 1871. Mr Barry altered the arrangement of the staircases and carried out a scheme of decoration in marble which was completed by the end of 1875 at a cost of £"23,392. The total cost of the Museum was, therefore, £114,942. In 1877 a marble statue of H.R.H. Prince Albert, by John Henry Foley, R.A., presented by the subscribers, was placed in the Entrance Hall. 6 . MUSEUM OF CLASSICAL AND GENERAL ARCHAEOLOGY AND OF ETHNOLOGY This Museum consists of two divisions, (1) Casts of Classical Sculpture, (2) Collections of General and Local Archaeology and of Ethnology. The Classical division forms part of the Fitzwilliam Museum, although it is on a separate site. 1 he local collections were presented to the U niversity by the Cambridge Antiquarian Society which still continues to add to them. 494 XXII. UNIVERSITY BUILDINGS AND BOTANIC GARDEN It was at first proposed to make this Museum a structural extension of the Fitzwilliam Museum, but ultimately a site in Little S. Mary’s Lane was obtained on lease from Peterhouse. The present building was erected from the designs of Mr Basil Champneys in 1883. 7. THE SELWYN DIVINITY SCHOOL The original Divinity School was, as we have already shewn, 1 on the ground floor of the north range of the Schools Quadrangle. This is the oldest existing building erected for any University purpose. In 1794 the lecture rooms under the east room of the Library were also assigned to the Divinity Professors. When, however, Cockerell’s Building was erected it made the old school so dark as to be useless as a lecture room. The first proposal to erect an independent Divinity School was made in 1858, and two years later William Selwyn, Lady Margaret Professor, offered £1000 for that purpose. This sum was increased by subsequent benefactions from Professor Selwyn till, in 1874, it had accumulated to £8900. A site opposite to S. John’s College was purchased from that Society by the University, and in 1876 three architects were invited to submit plans. The designs of Mr Champneys were selected. The building was begun in 1877 and was opened in October 1879, having cost about ;£l 5,000. A part of the building is used as a Literary School. 8. SYNDICATE BUILDINGS In 1885-6 offices for the work of Local Examinations Syndics and for the meetings of other Syndicates were built in Mill Lane from the designs of Mr W. M. Fawcett, Architect. The original building was enlarged in 1893. 1 Chapter xii. THE BOTANIC GARDEN. PORTRAITS 495 9. THE BOTANIC GARDEN The formation of the original Botanic Garden in 1760 has been already described in dealing with the Science Museums. The arrangements for the transfer of the garden to the present site were completed in 1845. The first trees were formally planted by the Vice-Chancellor and the Pro¬ fessor of Botany 2 October 1846, and the plants were moved in the following year. During the half-century that has elapsed since that date the garden has been systematically developed by the University on the recommendation of the trustees of Dr Walker and the Botanic Garden acting con¬ jointly. The present plant-houses and laboratory were built between 1888 and 1891. The whole estate covers an area of about thirty-eight acres, of which twenty acres are occupied by the garden, while the remainder, available for future extension, is let in lots to several tenants. Portraits. Registry. Museums of Natural Science. Woodwardian Museum. Fitzwilliam Museum. Divinity School. Syndicate Buildings. Registry. Henry Hubbard, B.D., Registrary, 1758-1778; Fellow of Emmanuel College; by Heins, 1750. Joseph Romilly, astat. 44; Registrary, 1832-1862; Fellow of Trinity College; by Miss Hervd, Cambridge, 1836. Thomas Hobson, the carrier, on horseback. Museums of Natural Science. In the Cavendish Laboratory: (Staircase) William Duke of Devon¬ shire, Chancellor of the University ; copy of the picture by W T atts in the Fitzwilliam Museum. James Clerk Maxwell, Professor of Experimental Physics, 1871-1879 ; a study by Miss Wedderbourne. In the Anatomical Theatre: Alfred Newton, Professor of Zoology and Comparative Anatomy, 1866; by C. W. !• urse. 496 XXII. UNIVERSITY BUILDINGS AND BOTANIC GARDEN In the Museum of Zoology and Comparative Anatomy: Bust: Rev. William Clark, M.D. ; 1788-1869; Professor of Anatomy, 1817- 1866 ; by Butler. In the Library of the Philosophical Society: Charles Darwin; by W. B. Richmond. In the Botanic Museum: Arthur Biggs, Curator of the Botanic Garden in the early part of the present century ; by T. H. Gregg. Woodzuardian Museum. Thomas Sterrv Hunt, LL.D., F.R.S. ; by Emily Barnard, 1895. Adam Sedgwick, Professor of Geology, 1818-1873 ; in crayons, by Lowes Dickinson, 1867. Robert Harkness, Professor of Geology, Queen’s College, Cork; by J. B. Brenan, 1854. Adam Sedgwick (by Phillipps?). John Woodward, M.D., Founder of the Museum; 1665-1728. A silhouette representing (1) William Buckland, D.D., F. R. S. ; 1784-1856; Dean of Westminster; Reader in Geology, Oxford; (2) Mrs Buckland; (3) Francis Buckland; by Aug. Edouart, 1828. Thomas Green, Professor of Geology, 1778-1788; a silhouette. Medallion : John Woodward, Founder. Fitzwilliam Museum} Entrance Hall: Statue : H.R.H. Prince Albert, as Chancellor of the University; by J. H. Foley, 1866; erected, 1877. (Landing, upper floor) Busts: Hugh Andrew Johnstone Munro, Litt. D.; 1819-1885; first Professor of Latin, 1869-1872 ; by H. Wiles. Edward Maltby, D.D. ; 1770-1859; Bp of Durham, 1836-1856; by W. Behnes. John Disney, LL.D., Founder of the Professorship of Archaeology; d. 1857; by Sir R. Westmacott. William Smyth; 1765-1849; Professor of Modern History, 1807-1849 ; by E. H. Baily. Edward Daniel Clarke, LL.D., first Professor of Mineralogy, 1808-1822 ; Univer¬ sity Librarian, 1817-1822 ; by Sir F. Chantrey. Lieut.-Colonel William Martin Leake; d. i860; by W. Behnes. John Horne Tooke, 1736-1812; by Sir F. Chantrey. John Stephens Henslow, Pro¬ fessor of Mineralogy and of Botany; 1796-1861 ; by Thomas Woolner, 1861. Henry Wilkinson Cookson, D.D. ; 1810-1876; Master of Peterhouse, 1847-1876 ; by T. Woolner. Napoleon I. ; bronze after Canova. [William Wright, LL.D. ; Adams Professor of Arabic, 1870-1889; by J. Hutchison, 1890; on loan.] 1 In the following list most of the portraits which have no local interest are omitted. PORTRAITS 497 Gallery I: Paintings 1 : (left of door) 511. Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester; 1532-1588; at the age of 30; attributed to Federigo Zuccaro. Gallery III: 8. Thomas Gray, the poet; 1716-1771 ; Professor of Modern History; at the age of 15; by Jonathan Richardson. 10. Hugh, Duke of Northumberland ; Chancellor of the University, 1840-1847 ; by Thomas Phillipps. 2. Richard, 7th Viscount Fitz- william, Founder: at the age of 63; the composition resembles that of No. 3 in the Library, but the workmanship is very inferior; probably a copy of a picture by H. Howard. 1. The same, as a fellow-com¬ moner of Trinity Hall in 1764; by Joseph Wright of Derby. 12. Daniel Mesman ; benefactor; by Samuel Williams. 25. Rev. Dr Samuel Parr ; by James Lonsdale. 15. William Pitt ; 1759-1806 ; by Thomas Gainsborough Gallery IV: 495. Sir George Murray Humphry, M.D., first Professor of Surgery, 1883-1896; by W. W. Ouless. 502. Brooke Foss Westcott, D.D., Bishop of Durham ; by W. B. Richmond. 503. Wil¬ liam, Duke of Devonshire, LL.D. ; Chancellor of the University, 1861-1892 ; by G. F. Watts, 1883. 503*. Henry Fawcett, Professor of Political Economy, 1863-1884; Postmaster-General; 1833-1884; by H. Herkomer, 1886. [Not numbered] Richard, 6th Viscount Fitzwilliam, father of the Founder; 1711-1776; by Thomas Hudson. Gallery V: 463. Richard, 6th Viscount Fitzwilliam; by Prince Hoare. 449. Sir Thomas Adams; Founder of the Professorship of Arabic; 1586-1668; dated 1650. 461. Catharine, daughter of Sir M. Decker, wife of Richard, 6th Viscount Fitzwilliam ; by Prince Hoare. 438. Mary, daughter of Sir Philip Stapleton, and wife of Thomas, 4th Viscount Fitzwilliam ; dated 1679. Basement: (Library) 3. Richard, 7th Viscount Fitzwilliam,Founder; 1745-1816; small unfinished drawing; not, as stated on the label, by Hone (see No. 2 in Gallery III). Edward James Herbert, Earl of Powis, LL.D. ; 1818-1891 ; High Steward of the University, 1864-1891 ; by J. Bridge. (Basement Galleries) 449. H.R.H. Prince Albert, as Chancellor of the University; by Saye. Adam Sedgwick; by R. Farren. Sir Henry J. S. Maine ; a plaster medallion. William Pitt; cast of the original sketch statuette by Nollekens for the statue in the Senate House. (Not hung). George Dyer (B.A., 1778), author of “ Privileges of the University.” Sir John Robert Seeley, Professor of Modern History, 1869—1895; replica by Clara Ewald, of Berlin, 1896. 1 The numbers refer to the official catalogue, from which the following list is in great part derived. C. 32 498 XXII. UNIVERSITY BUILDINGS AND BOTANIC GARDEN The Divinity and Literary Schools. Library: Charles Anthony Swainson, D.D. ; Lady Margaret Pro¬ fessor, 1879-1887; Master of Christ’s College, 1881-1887; d. 1887; drawing in chalk. Large Lecture-room: Fenton John Anthony Hort, D.D. ; Lady Margaret Professor, 1887-1892; d. 1892; a copy of the picture at Emmanuel College. Staircase: William Selwyn, D.D. ; Lady Margaret Professor, 1855-1875 ; d. 1875 > bust by Bruce-Joy. In Syndicate Buildings: George Forrest Browne, D.D., First Bishop of Bristol ; by Miss Humphry. CHAPTER XXIII SOCIETIES AND CLUBS The Union Society, 1814. The Philosophical Society, 1819. The Ray Club, 1837. The Cambridge Camden Society, 1839. The University Musical Society, 1843. The Philological Society, 1872. 1 The Cambridge Union Society was formed in 1814 by the amalgamation of three small Debating Clubs. The first meeting was held on 20 February, 1815. The meetings were originally held in a room at the back of the Red Lion Inn, but in 1831 or 1832 the Society removed to premises erected for them at the back of the Hoop Hotel which are now occupied by the Amateur Dramatic Club. In 1850 they removed to a building in Green Street which had formerly been a Dissenting Chapel. New buildings from the designs of Mr Alfred Waterhouse were erected on a site behind the Church of the Holy Sepulchre purchased from S. John’s College. These were formally opened in the October Term, 1866. The cost was about £ 11,000. The objects of the society are “the promotion of debates, the maintenance of a library, and the supply of newspapers and other periodicals.’’ 2 The Philosophical Society was established in 1819, by members of the University “ for the purpose of promoting 1 For societies which admit as 2 The Cambridge Union Society, members persons who are not members Inaugural Proceedings. London and of the University, see above, p. 233. Cambridge : Macmillan and Co. 1866. 500 XXIII. SOCIETIES AND CLUBS scientific inquiry and of facilitating the communication of facts connected with the advancement of Philosophy and Natural History.” It was incorporated by Charter granted by King William IV. in 1832. The meetings were originally held in the Museum of the Botanic Garden, but in 1820 the society removed to a house in Sidney Street and thence in 1833 to a house in All Saints’ Passage. Since 1865 the meetings have been held in the Museums of Natural Science 1 . • The Ray Club was established in 1837 2 “ for the cultiva¬ tion of natural science by means of friendly intercourse and mutual instruction.” It is named after the naturalist John Ray, who died in 1705. The number of members is limited to twelve. The Cambridge Camden Society was instituted in 1839. It was the outcome of a smaller society called the Camden Society which in turn owed its origin to the Ecclesiological Society founded in 1837 or 1838. Its object was the promotion of the study of ecclesiology, and its organ, a monthly periodical first published in 1841, was called the Ecclesiologist. The magazine had a wide circulation but owing to the severity of its criticisms of new churches and of the restoration of old buildings a large number of members withdrew from the society in 1845. In consequence of this secession the society was reconstructed under the title of the Ecclesiological Society, and its quarters removed to London. The Ecclesiologist had ceased to be the organ of the Cambridge Camden Society in 1844, but was continued as an independent publication by its former contributors. On its reconstruction the society adopted the Ecclesiologist as its organ, and as such the periodical continued till December, 1868. when the last number was issued. 1 Cooper, Memorials , iii. 190. in 1828. (Professor C. C. Babington’s - In continuation of Professor Hens- Journal , p. 60.) low’s Friday evening meetings begun SOCIETIES AND CLUBS 501 The University Musical Society was founded in 1843 as the Peterhouse Musical Society. The present name was adopted about eighteen months later. Ladies were first admitted to the chorus as associates in 1873, by the amalga¬ mation of the Society with the Fitzwilliam Musical Society which had been founded in 1858. The Philological Society was founded in 1872. Its design is “ to promote and to publish critical researches into the languages and literatures of the Indo-European group of nations, and to promote philological studies in general.” ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 6, line 22,for begins read began. 32, „ 15, for anachronism read absurdity. 87, „ 7, note, for For a memoir of Mr Essex see below, Chap. XI, read See below, p. 236. 93, „ 16, note, for ed read et. 156, note, for 1446 read 1437. 158, line \\,for Holdbrook read Holbrook, andfor 1436 read 1437. 175, „ 6, for The East Road Chapel read The Mill Road Chapel. 175, „ 6, after 500 add Zion Chapel in the East Road was founded about 1837 and a chapel was built in that year. A new chapel was built in 1877 and the old chapel was then converted into a school. 224, before Addenbrooke’s Hospital add Homerton College for training teachers was removed from Homerton to the buildings formerly occupied by Cavendish College in 1894. 241, line 1, note, for They read The arms. 254, ,, 14, after Catholics add and named “ Edmund House.” 254, „ 17, add The Clergy Training School was founded in 1881. New buildings are about to be erected in Jesus Lane. 282, title of fig. 35, for West read East. 301, line 8, after 1838 add Henry Wilkinson Cookson, D.D. ; Master, 1847—1876. 320, „ 11 from bottom, before Chichester insert of. 322, „ 3, title, after Corpus add Christi. 365, fig. 69, E ,for 1560 read 1536. 372, line 4 from bottom, before Thackeray read Elias. 372, „ 13 from bottom, for John read Richard. 384, „ 4 from bottom, after fellow add B.A., 1781 ; M.A., 1784; M.D., 1796. 392, „ 4 from bottom, after John insert a comma. 392, last line, omit the words Duke of York. 414, after the portraits in the Combination Room add : In the Library. (Busts): Peter Fraser ; by Ternouth, 1828. Charles Lesing- ham Smith ; by Hiram Powers, i860. ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 503 P. 425, at the end of the List of Portraits add : In the Chapel (on monuments): Henry Kirke White ; 1785—1806 ; profile medal¬ lion in marble; removed from old All Saints’ Church. James Wood, Master, 1815—1839 j Dean of Ely; d. 1839, aged 79 ; full-length seated figure in marble by E. H. Baily, 1843. Charles Fox Tovvnshend ; d. 1817; marble bust by Chantrey. Isaac Todhunter, Fellow; 1820—1884; marble head and shoulders by E. R. Mullins, 1885. Hugh Ashton; compt¬ roller of the household of the Foundress ; Archdeacon of York; benefactor; d. 1522; a full-length, coloured, recumbent effigy in stone or marble on his tomb. 437. Plan of Trinity College. Range C : for 1584 read 1557—c. 1584. Range E: after 1557 add —c. 1584. 473, line 17, for James Wilkins read William Wilkins. 474, portraits , line 3, for Miss Emily Humphry read Miss K. M. Humphry. Map II. After Backs of the Colleges add Recently named Queens’. Road. PRINCIPAL AUTHORITIES CONSULTED Atwell, Geo. : The Faithfull Surveyour, 4to. Cambridge, 1662. Babington, Ch. C.: Ancient Cambridgeshire, 8vo. Carnb. Antiq. Soc. ; History of the Infirmary and Chapel of the Hospital and College of S. John the Evangelist at Cambridge, 8vo. Cambridge, 1874. Baker, Thos. : History of the College of S. John the Evangelist, ed. J. E. B. Mayor. History and Antiquities of Barnwell Abbey and Stourbridge Fair. (Bib. Topog. Brit, xxxviii.) Brewster, Sir D.: Memoirs of Sir Isaac Newton. Cambridge Antiquarian Society (C. A. S.). Reports and Communications, Proceedings, &c. Cambridge Cor¬ poration Coucher Books. Cambridge Documents, see Lamb. Cantabrigia Depicta, Harraden and Son, 1809. Carlyle, Thos. : Oliver Cromwell’s Letters and Speeches. Carter, Edmund : History of the University, Cambridge, 1753. Clark, J. W. : Observances in use at the Augustinian Priory of S. Giles and S. Andrew at Barnwell, Cambridgeshire. Cooper, Chas. H.: Annals of Cambridge; Memorials of Cambridge. Cooper, C. H., and T.: Athenae Cantabrigenses. Cunningham, Wm.: Growth of English Industry and Commerce. Defoe, D : A Tour thro’ the whole island of Great Britain ; by a Gentleman, 6th ed., 1762. Denison, E. [Lord Grimthorpe]: Rudi¬ mentary Treatise on Clocks and Watches, fourth edition. D’Ewes, Sir Simonds: Autobiography and Correspondence. Diary of Samuel Newton, ed. J. E. Foster, 8vo. Camb. Antiq. Soc. Documents 504 PRINCIPAL AUTHORITIES CONSULTED relating to the Gild of Corpus Christi preserved at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge. Essex, Js.: On the origin and antiquity of Round Churches (Archaeologia, 1781). Forster and Harris : History of the Lady Margaret Boat Club. Foster and Atkinson : Old Cambridge Plate, 4to. Camb. Antiq. Soc. Foxe, John: Acts and Monuments. Freeman, E. A.: Norman Conquest. Fuller, Thos.: History of the University of Cambridge, ed. Prickett and Wright. Gardiner, S. R.: History of the Great Civil War 1642—1649. Gasquet, F. A.: The Great Pestilence known as the Black Death. Gross, Chas.: The Gild Merchant. Gunning, Hy.: Reminiscences of the University, Town and County of Cambridge from the year 1780. Hey wood and Wright: Cambridge University Transactions during the Puritan Con¬ troversies of the 16th and 17th centuries. Historical MSS. Commission: Reports 1, 6. Hope, W. H. St John, see Proceedings Camb. Antiq. Soc. vol. viii. Josselin, J.: Historiola Collegii Corporis Christi, ed. J. W. Clark, 8vo. Camb. Antiq. Soc. Kemble, J. M.: The Saxons in England. Kilner, J.: Account of Pythagoras’s School in Cambridge. Lamb, John: A collection of letters, statutes, and other documents from the MS. Library of Corpus Christi College. Monk, J. H.: Life of Bentley. Monumenta Franciscana (Rolls Series). MSS. Collections of Cole (British Museum), Baker (British Museum and Cambridge University Library), and Bowtell (Downing College). Mullinger, J. B.: The University of Cambridge from the earliest times to the accession of Charles the First. Report of Royal Commission on Municipal Corporations. Powell, Edgar : The Rising in East Anglia in 1381. Rashdall, Hastings: The Universities of Europe in the Middle Ages. Raven, J. J.: The Church Bells of Cambridgeshire, 8vo. Camb. Antiq. Soc. Russell, F. W.: Kett’s Rebellion in Norfolk. Sandars and Venables: Historical and Architectural Notes on Great S. Mary’s Church, 8vo. Camb. Antiq. Soc. Skeat, W. W.: Camb. Philological Soc. (Camb. Univ. Reporter, vol. xxvi, 483). Smith, Toulmin: English Gilds. Statutes at Large, edited by Pickering and by Ruffhead and Runnington. Stubbs, W.: Constitutional History, 5th ed. Thorpe, B.: Diploma- tarium Anglicum M.\\ Saxonici. Watson, R.: Anecdotes of the life of Richard Watson, Bishop of Llandaff. Willis and Clark : The Archi¬ tectural History of the University of Cambridge and of the Colleges of Cambridge and Eton. Wordsworth, Chr. : Scholae Academicae ; Social Life at the English Universities in the Eighteenth Century. Edmund House Roman Catholic Churches. A. S.Peter B S. Giles C. S. Clement D. Holy Sepulchre E. All Saints F. S. Michael G. Holy Trinity H. S.Mary the Great I. S. Ed ward J. S. Andrew the Great K. S. Ben edict L. S.Botolph M . S.Mary the Less N. S.Mark O. S.Paul P. S. Barnabas Q. S.Matthew R. Christ Church S. Abbey Church ^ i IVal/eer Bout all sc GENERAL INDEX Principal headings under which references are grouped : Arms, Bridges, Cambridge, Churches, Colleges, Gilds, Hostels, Inns, Parishes, Streets. Abbotsbury, gild at, 7 note Abbott and Smith, Messrs, build organ for Roman Catholic Church, 177 Adams, Dr, Provost of King’s Coll., his scheme for new buildings, 366 Adams, Robert and James, architects, submit design for reredos in King’s Coll. Chapel, 366 Addenbrooke, John, M.D., founds Hospital, 224 Ainmiiller, Prof., makes glass for Peter- house Chapel, 299 Albert, Prince Consort, statue of, 493 Alcock, John, Bishop of Ely, founds Jesus Coll., 251, 395 Aldermen, 35, 119, 120 Almshouses, list of, 201 Amiconi, Giacomo, picture by, 462 Anderson, Mr MacVicar, architect, work by, 177 Andrewe, Richard, bequeaths money for loans to burgesses, 86 Architects : see Adams (R. and J.), Anderson, Atkinson, Barry, Basevi, Blomfield, Blore, Bodley and Garner, Boyce, Brooks, Burrough, Carpenter and Ingelow, Champneys, Cockerell, Curwen, Dun and Hansom, Elder, Essex, Fawcett, Gibbs, Grayson and Ould, Grumbold, Ilaveus, Hawkes- more, Healey, Hills (G. M.), Hum- Architects, continued-. frey (C.), Hutchinson, Jones (Inigo), Luck, McDonnell, Marshall, Mead, Pearson, Peck and Stevens, Penrose, Poynter, Pugin, Rickman, Rowe, Salvin, Scott (Sir G. G.), Scott (Mr G. G-), Smith (W.), Stevenson, Symons, Vanbrugh, Wallace, Water- house, Wilkins, Wren, Wright (S.), Wyatt, Wyatt and Brandon. Architecture : domestic, 76; church, 123—-200 Arms : Borough, 31 Colleges: S. Catharine’s, 386; Christ’s, 406; Clare, 302; Cor¬ pus Christi, 343; Downing, 472; Emmanuel, 456; Gonville and Caius, 322, 329; Jesus, 394, 397; S. John’s, 415; King’s, 351, 359; Magdalene, 426; Pembroke, 311; Peterhouse, 291, 295, 300; Queens’, 373» 374. 3 82 . 384; Sidney Sussex, 465 ; Trinity, 435 ; Trinity Hall, 3 2 > 333> 33<5 University, 241, 270 Armour belonging to the town, 35, 86 Assize of bread, wine and ale, 20, 35; transferred to University, 29 Atkinson, Mr T. D., architect, work by, 284 note C. 33 506 GENERAL INDEX Audley of Walden, Thomas, Lord, founds Magdalene Coll., 252, 428 Augustinian Canons, see Barnwell Priory and Hospitals S. John Augustinian or Austin Friars, 179, 201, 485, 487 Austin, Cornelius, wood-work by, 364, 448, 462 ; John, wood-work by, 413, 448, 462 Ayerst, Rev. W., founds hostel, 254 Bacon, Sir Nicholas, contributes to building of Corpus Christi Coll. Chapel, 347 Bacon, Thomas, M.P. for the town, gives maces, 30 note Bailiffs, 119 Baines, Sir Thomas, monument of, 413 Baitings forbidden, 44, 45 Balsham, Hugh de, Bishop of Ely, places scholars in Hospital of S. John, and afterwards founds Peter- house, 153, 194, 245, 291; be¬ queaths money to Peterhouse, 292 Bancroft, Richard, Archbishop of Canterbury, bequeaths books to University Library, 285 Barnwell, 48, 92 note, 177; Gate, 62; Priory, 48. 121, 122, 128, 141, 179; history of, 180; 200, 203; Cartulary, 181, 182 Barroccio, altar-piece by, 316 Barrow, Dr Isaac, builds Library of Trinity Coll., 446 Barry, E. M., architect, decorates Entrance Hall of Fitzwilliam Mu¬ seum, 493 Basevi, Geo., architect, builds Fitz¬ william Museum, 492 Bateman, William, Bishop of Norwich, executor of Edmund Gonville, 247, 323; founds Trinity Hall, 247, 333 Beaumont, Dr Charles, gives house to Peterhouse as a Master’s Lodge, 300 Bedford, Earl of, contributes to build¬ ing of Corpus Christi College Chapel, 3 + 7 Bells, Church, 126, 128, 129, 135, 137, 138, 141, 146, 152, 158, 162, 164, 167, 170, 178 Benedictine nuns, see S. Radegund’s Priory Benedictine monks, college for, 179, 426 Bentley, Dr Richard, builds staircase in Trinity Coll. Lodge, 451 Bethlehem, Friars of, 179, 200 Billingford, Rd, D.D., brass of, 135 Binns, organ by, 384 Black Death, 41, 142, 195 Blomfield, Sir Arthur, architect, works by, 45 °. 4 r I > 463, 475 Blore, Ed., architect, builds the Pitt Press, 487 Bodley and Garner, Messrs, architects, works by, 126, 136, 368, 382, 383, 391, 402, 413 Bonnell, James, describes a visit to S. Catharine’s Hall, 387 Boreham, Mrs W. L., presents Observa¬ tory to Newnham Coll., 484 ‘Borough, The,’ see Cambridge Botanic Garden, 487, 495 Boulton, Mr, sculptor, work by, 177 Bowtell, John, bequeaths money to Hospital, 225 Boyce, Mr, architect, work by, 91 note Brick used for buildings, 79 ‘Bridals’ kept in Guildhall, 85 Bridges : Garret Hostel Bridge, 62 note, destroyed by Cromwell, 104, re¬ built, 111; Great Bridge, 62, defences during Civil War, 107 ; Small Bridges, 62, chapel on, 62, destroyed by Cromwell, 104, rebuilt, in Broiderers, gild or company of, 211 Brooks, Mr W. McL, architect, work by, 301 Brown, Arthur, builds Great Bridge, 62 note Brown, Ford Madox, designs figures for painted glass, 402 Brunton, Mr, lessee of Stourbridge Theatre, 212 Brydon, William, bequeaths money for a grammar school, 214 Bucer, Martin, body exhumed and burnt, 100 GENERAL INDEX 507 Buck, Thomas, University Printer, 485 Buckingham, Edward, Duke of, builds hall of Buckingham Coll., 427 Buckingham, Henry, Duke of, builds chapel of Buckingham Coll., 427 Bull-ring made, 45 Burcester Priory, purchases for at Stourbridge Fair, 210 Burgesses, see Freemen Burgh, Lady Elizabeth de, founds Clare College, 246, 303 Burne Jones, Sir E., designs glass in Jesus Coll. Chapel, 402 Burrough, Sir James, architectural works by, 280, 300, 309, 331, 339, 382 Butler, Dr H. M., promotes Working- men’s College, 221 Butler, Dr William, monument of, 152 Butt Close, 265, 305 Butt Green, 265 Byngham, William, founds God’s House, 249 - 355 , 406 Caius, Dr John, refounds Gonville Hall, 253, 323; notice of, 325 Cam, see River Camboritum, 4 Cambridge, Town: geographical situa¬ tion, 1, 6, 8; on the frontier of the Iceni, 1; Castle Hill, 2; the British, 3; the Romans, 4; the name, 4 ; the Saxons, 5 ; the Danes, 5, the town burnt by, ib. ; character of place-names near, 6; early de¬ velopment of, 6; Stourbridge Fair, 6, 203—213; coins struck in Saxon period, 7; gild of Thanes, 7; pro¬ bable manner of formation of the present town, 8; Domesday Sur¬ vey, 9, wards at the time of, ib. note-, ‘the Borough,’ 9. A town in royal desmesne, 12 ; farm of, and jurisdiction in the town granted to the burgesses, 12—14; the Gild Merchant, 15. Charters, 14 and note , 15 and note , 18 and note, 21, 26 and note, 29, 114; list of, 114 note. The right to elect a Mayor, 18, and coroners, 19; troubles with Cambridge, continued-. the University, 19, 28, 29; riots, 20, 28, 96; the Peasant Revolt, 28; parish constables to be elected, 20; assise of bread and beer, 20, 29; cleaning and paving the streets, 21, 40; lands enclosed, 21; accounts of Town Treasurers, 22, 24. The Four-and-Twenty, 23, 34; manner of election, 22, 23 and note-, the mayor, 34; borough officers, 23, 119; full development of local government, 23 ; duties of the executive, sources of revenue, expenses, 24. Burgesses to Parliament, 25, payment of these, 26, manner of electing, 26, 27 and note. The mace, 30 and note ; the seal, 31 and note ; grant of arms in i 575 > 3 2 ’ t,le watch, 36; punish¬ ments, 37; sanctuary, 38; protection against fire, 39; lighting, 41; plague, 41; the Black Death, ib. ; burgesses or freemen, 43; tournaments and baitings forbidden, 44. Gilds, 45, religious or social, 46, general cha¬ racteristics of, 47, several noticed, 49—56, suppression of, 56, revival of the system, 57, list of, ib. Mili¬ tary position, 60; castle, ib. ; ditch, 61; river, 62; hithes, ib. ; market, 64 ; cross, 66 ; fountain, 68 ; streets, 70; inns, 71; architecture, 76; commons, 79; municipal buildings, 81. Parliament held, 41, 47, 183; Kett’s rebellion, 96; plot of the Duke of Northumberland against Queen Mary, 98 ; religious persecu¬ tions, 98; visit of Queen Elizabeth, 263; visit of King Charles I., 103; the Civil War, 103 ; the Restoration, 112; the Revolution, 113 ; munici¬ pal corruption, 114, reform, 120. Churches, 121—178; church archi¬ tecture, 124; cemeteries, 178; re¬ ligious houses, hospitals, etc., 179— 202; fairs, 203; schools, 214—224; hospital, 224; Henry Martyn hall, 226; railways, ib. ; rifle corps, 228; public works, etc., 230 ; newspapers, 33—2 508 GENERAL INDEX 232; societies and clubs, 233; dis¬ tinguished natives, 235; theatres, 263 Cambridge, University: relations with town, 19, 28; charter, 20; sends money to Charles I., 104; un¬ favourable to the Parliament, 107; origin of, 241 ; objects and powers of, 242; origin and development of the collegiate system, 242-254 ; mon¬ astic colleges, 248; hostels, 244; social life in the Middle Ages, 254, 262; games and pastimes, 262; pun¬ ishments in use, 267 ; buildings, 270, 485 ; Schools, 270, 494; Library, 273, 283; Senate House, 297; Printing-Press, 485; Registry, 487; Science Museums, ib .; Woodwardian Museum, 488; Observatory, 489; Fitzwilliam Museum, 492; Archaeo¬ logical Museum, 493 ; Divinity School, 494 ; Syndicate Buildings, ib.; Botanic Garden, 487, 495; Societies and Clubs, 499; University Printers, 485 Cambridge Camden Society, 167 ‘Cambridge, Statute of,’ 41, 47 Cambridge, Sir John de, first Member of Parliament, 25, 50 note Cambridge and Huntingdon, Earldom of, 14 Cambridgeshire, gilds in, 49; placed under charge of North and Crom¬ well, 104; inhabitants volunteer for the Parliamentary army, 109 ‘ Candle-light,’ 41 ‘ Candle rents,’ 48 Cantebrigge, see Cambridge Carmelite Friars, 179, 200, 375 Carpenter and Ingelow, Messrs, archi¬ tects, work by, 401 Castle, The, 60; Castle Hill, 2, 5 Catterns, Joseph, monument by, 413 Cauchoix, Mons., optician, astronomi¬ cal instrument by, 491 Cemeteries, 178 Champneys, Mr Basil, architect, works by, 484, 494 Chantrey, Sir Francis, statue of Pitt in Hanover Square by, 486 note Chapels, College, various styles, 124; churches at first used as, 294, 314; list of ancient, 201 Chapels, Nonconformist, see Churches Charles I. : visits Cambridge, 103; demands money from Colleges, ib .; removed to Newmarket, 111; por¬ trait in S. Michael’s Church, 162 Charles II. confiscates the town chart¬ ers, 112 Charters, town, 14, 18, 20, 21, 26, 29, 119; confiscated, 112; renewed, 113, 114; list of, 114 note; University, 20 Cheke, Sir John, birthplace of, 77 Chesterton: gilds at, 49; reformers at, in 1457, 171 ‘Chum,’ supposed derivation of the word, 256 Churches: Gilds in, see Gilds; muti¬ lated by Dowsing, 108 ; patronage of, 121; general characteristics of, 122; lectureships in, 122, 170; commission for providing ministers, 122; built by Convent for the parish : Abbey Church at Barn¬ well, S. Margaret at Westminster, S. Nicholas at Rochester, 129 and note Churches, Parish: All Hallows-by-the- Hospital, or All Hallows-in-the- Jewry, see All Saints-in-the-Jewry ; All Saints-by-the-Castle, 42, 142 ; All Saints-in-the-Jewry, 124, his¬ tory of, 125, 130; S. Andrew the Great, 39, history of, 127; S. Andrew the Less, 128; S. Bene¬ dict, 8, 10, 39, 51 note , 124, history of, 132, 156, 346; S. Botolph, 39, history of, 135, 314 ; S. Clement, 124, history of, 137; S. Edward, 124, history of, 138, 303, 336 ! S. Giles, history of, 141; S. John the Baptist, or S. John Zachary, 140, 303, 336, 355; S. Mary-by-the-Market, see S. Mary the Great; S. Mary the Great, 29, 39, 124, history of, 147, chimes, 152; S. Mary the Less, 124, his¬ tory of, 153, 294; S. Michael, GENERAL INDEX 509 Churches (Parish), continued'. 124, 154, history of, 159; S. Peter-by-the-Castle or S. Peter- on-the-Hill, 10, 39, 123, his¬ tory of, 162 ; S. Peter-without- Trumpington Gate, see S. Mary the Less; Holy Sepulchre, 10, 39, 51 note, 123, history of, 164; Holy Trinity, 124, history of, 168 Churches, District: Abbey Church, 128 note, 129; ChristChurch, 128 note, 130; S. Barnabas, 128 note, 130; S. Janies the Less, 131; S. John, 130 ; S. Luke, 170 ; S. Mark, 17 1 ; S. Mary Magdalen, see Stour¬ bridge Chapel; S. Matthew, 128 note, 130; S. Paul, 128 note, 131 ; S. Philip, 130 Churches, Roman Catholic : S. An¬ drew, 177; Our Lady and the English Martyrs, ib. Churches, Nonconformist : Baptists, 174, Congregationalists, 173, Pres¬ byterians, 176, Primitive Metho¬ dists, ib.. Society of Friends, 92, 171, Wesleyan Methodists, 175 Cibber, Gabriel, statues by, 448 Cipriani, painting by, 309 ; glass de¬ signed by, 448 Clayton and Bell, Messrs, glass by, 363, 421 note Clere, Elizabeth, builds east side of Gonville Court, 323 Clerke, Sir Francis, builds south range at Sidney Sussex Coll., 467 Clough, Miss A. J., first Principal of Newnham Coll., 482 ; Memorial to, 484 Cockerell, C. R., architect, work at University Library, 284 ; completes Fitzwilliam Museum, 493 Coffee-houses, 76: Dockerell’s, 76; Greek’s, 76 ; Rose, 76; Turk’shead,76 Coins struck at Cambridge, 7 Cole, Rev. William: opposes plans for Shire-House, 89; becjuest to S. Clement’s Church, 138; extracts from MSS., 144, 145, 157. 163, 367, 383 Colleges : origin and early form of, 242; life in medieval, 256; obtain patronage of town churches, 121 ; special buildings for Fellows and Scholars, 467; chapels, 124; Par¬ liamentary soldiers quartered in, 108 Colleges: Benet, see Corpus Christi; S. Bernard, see Queens’; Bucking¬ ham, 179, 248, history of, 426; Caius, see Gonville and Caius; S. Catharine, 251, history of, 386; Christ’s, 69 note, 251, history of, 406; Clare, 104. 140, 246, history of, 302; Corpus Christi, 25, 29, 48, 49, 50, 134, 156, 247, 256, 265, history of, 343; Downing, 253, history of, 472; Emmanuel, 69 note, 124, 253, history of, 456; God’s House, 249, 251, 335,406; Gonville and Caius, 216, 247, 253, history of, 322, 349; Gonville Hall, see Gonville and Caius; Jesus, 126, 179, 184, 251, history of, 394; S. John’s, 108, 179,251, 265, history of, 415; King’s, 108, 122, 140, 249, 250, 263, 284, 304, history of, 351; King’s Hall, 246, 252, history of, 438; Magdalene, ro7, 248, 252, history of, 426; Michael House, 154, 159, 246, 252, 302 note, history of, 436; Pembroke, 124, 247, history of, 311; Peterhouse, 124, 153, 194, 245, history of, 291; Queens’, 249, 250, 262, 266, history of, 373; Selwyn, 254, 475; Sidney Sussex, 68 note, 83, 253, history of, 465; Trinity, 68, m, 131, 162, 252, 262, history of, 435, 489; Trinity Hall, 32, 140, history of, 333, 349; University Hall, 246, 302 Colleges for Women: Girton, 254, history of, 479; Newnham, 254, history of, 482 Colleges, Monastic: 248,252; Buck¬ ingham, 252; House for monks of Ely, 248, 334 Colleges, Oxford: 248, 249, 427, 449 5io GENERAL INDEX Colleges, continued : Colleges, Theological : Cambridge Clergy Training School, 502 ; Ridley Hall, 477; Westminster (Presbyterian), 254 Colleges, Teachers’ Training: The Cambridge Training College, 223; Homerton College, 502 Commons, 79; list of 80; enclosure of, 21,96; Greencroft, 185; Parker’s Piece, 80 Conduit, 68 Cook, Capt., monument to, 128 Cooke and Sons, Messrs, make as¬ tronomical instruments, 490, 491, 492 Cooke, Robert, King of arms, makes grants of arms, 32, 343 Corn Market, 70, 94 ; Exchange, 94 Coroners, 19 Corporation, see Cambridge Town Corpus Christi, feast of, 49 Cosin, Mrs Frances, gives pavement of chapel of Peterhouse, 299 Cosin, John, Master of Peterhouse, Bishop of Durham, faces chapel of Peterhouse with stone, 297; in¬ troduces ritual, 298 Cosyn, Thos., Master of Corpus Christi Coll., work done during his Master¬ ship, 134 note Council, Common, see Town Council Cranmer, Thomas, lives at Dolphin Inn, marries niece of the landlady, 74 Crier, Town, 94 Cromes, or fire-hooks, 39 note Cromwell, Oliver, M.P.for Huntingdon, 102 note\ admitted to freedom of the town, 44, 102; M.P. for Cambridge, 44, 102; forms defences for the town, 104; intercepts contributions to King Charles I., 104; made Colonel, 105, forms body of cavalry, ib .; letter to Committee of Eastern Counties Association, 106 Cropley, Thos., M.A., bequeaths money to found a school, 214 ‘Cross Book, The,’ 22 Croyland Abbey, 427 Cruikshank, George, at the opening of the School of Art, 223 Cuckyngstoole, see Ducking Stool Curfew, 37 Curwen, Mr Robert, architect, builds Leys School, 219 Danes burn Cambridge and Thetford, 5 ‘ Debtors’ Hall,’ 93 Defoe, Daniel, his account of Stour¬ bridge Fair, 206 Delaport, J., opens a coffee-house, 76 Denny Abbey, 247 Devil’s Ditch, 2 note d’Ewes, Sir Simonds, waited upon by a sub-sizar, 261 Ditch round the town, see King’s Ditch Divinity School, 494 Docra, Anne, bequeaths land to the Society of Friends, 172 Doket, Andrew, founds almshouses, 202, founds S. Bernard’s, now Queens’ College, 250, 373 Domesday Book, 9, 13 Dominican Friars, 179, 200, 253; house of, 456 Downing, Sir George, founds Downing Coll., 253, 472 Dowsing, Wm., reforms churches and chapels, 108, 123, 150, 299, 382 Drainage of the town in 1895-6, 231 Ducking-stool, 37, 38 Dunn, Hansom and Dunn, Messrs, architects, build Roman Catholic Church, 177 Dykes, defensive, near Cambridge, 2, and note Eachard, Dr, rebuilds S. Catharine’s Coll., 389 Earthworks, British, 2; by Cromwell 104 Eastern Counties Association formed in 1642, 104; raises forces, ib. Eben, Thomas, co-founder of alms¬ houses, 201 ‘ Ecclesiologist,’ The, on S. Paul’s Church, 131; organ of the Cam¬ bridge Camden Society, 500 general index Edmund House, a hostel for Roman Catholics, 254 Edward II. maintains scholars at Cam¬ bridge, 246, 438 Ed ward III. founds King’s Hall, 246,438 Ee, le, see River Elder, Mr, architect, probable designer of S. Catharine’s Coll., 389 Elie, Reginald, founds almshouses, 202 Elizabeth, Queen, contributes to build¬ ing of Chapel of Corpus Christi Coll., 347 Elizabeth, Queen of Edward IV. second foundress of Queens’ College, 2 5*. 374 Elsley, Mr, makes gates of Newnham Coll., 484 Ely: Convent, 427; gilds, 49; Cathe¬ dral, Lady Chapel, 161; Bishop obtains patronage of livings formerly belonging to monasteries, 122; Dio¬ cese, 122 note ; Isle of, defences made by Cromwell, 109 Erasmus, lectures on Greek, 273; his rooms in Queens’ Coll., 378 Essex, Earl of, account for furniture in his rooms in 1577, 260 Essex, James, senior, builder, de¬ signs and makes book-cases for the University Library, 285 Essex, James, junior, architect, works by, 62 note, 87, 309, 366, 381, 416 note, 446, 463, 469; death of, 87 note Etheridge, Mr, designs Queens’ Coll. bridge, 381 note Eton College, 250, 351 Exning, churchwardens’ accounts, 210 Fagius, Paul, body exhumed and burnt, 100 Fairfax, Thomas, Lord, receives degree of M.A., iii; entertained by Uni¬ versity and Town, id. Fairs: Garlic, 185, 203; Midsummer, 203; Stourbridge, see Stourbridge Fair; Reach, 203 Parish, Rev. W., his additions to S. Giles’s Church, 145 511 Farmer, Dr, at Stourbridge theatre, 2r2 Fawcett, Mr W. M., architect, works by, 92, 224, 340, 382, 392, 463, 487, 488, 494 Fawkener, Margaret, founds alms¬ houses, 202 Fellow-Commoners, 261 Fens, 1 note Finch, Sir John, monument of, 413 Fire, protection against, in the middle ages, 39; fire brigade, 232; fire- hook, 135 Fisher, John, Bishop of Rochester, carries out the plans of the Foundress at S. John’s Coll., 232, 416; Presi¬ dent of Queens’ Coll., 378; draws up the statutes for Christ’s College, 407 Fisher, Rev. Osmund, his discoveries at Jesus Coll., 397 Fishing rights in the river, 264 Fish Market, 70, 88 Fitzwilliam Hall, 254 Fitzwilliam Museum, 492 Fleam dyke, 2 note Flower, Barnard, makes glass for King’s Coll. Chapel, 361 Foley, J. H., R.A., makes statue of the Prince Consort, 493 Fountain in Market-place, 68 Four-and-Twenty, see Town Council Fox, George, founder of the Society of Friends, attacked, 172 Foxe, J., his ‘Acts and Monuments’ quoted, 99 Franciscan Friars, 39, 68, 81, 125, 179, 200, 233; house of the, 465 Freemen of the Town, 35, 43 Friends, Society of, 92, 171 Frost, Mr, makes branch conduit to Emmanuel and Christ’c Colls., 69 note Frost, Henry, founds S. John’s Hos¬ pital, 194 Fuller, Thomas, quoted, 44, 50, 51, ^75- 378, 387. 4°7 Gamble, Mrs, makes a donation to Ridley Hall, 477 Gamble, Miss J. C., makes a bequest to Girton Coll., 481 512 GENERAL INDEX Games played by students in early times, 262; prohibited by statutes, 264 ; forbidden near Cambridge, 44 Gasseley, rood-loft in Church of, 149 George I. presents books to the Uni¬ versity, 275 Gerente, Mons., glass by, 402 Gibbons, Grinling, carving by, 448 Gibbs, James, architect, works by, 280, 366 Gilbertine Canons, 179, 200 Gilds: 45 ; List of, 57 Craft, 46; religious or social, 46; returns made by, in 1389, 46; anti-clerical tone of some of the ordinances, 47 ; objects and work of, 48; candle rents bequeathed to, 48; alderman acts as ar¬ bitrator, 48; meetings of, 48; number, in town and county, 49; religious shows, 50; contrast be¬ tween early and late, 54; sup¬ pression of, 56. All Saints in church of All Saints, 55 note ; the Annunciation in the church of S. Mary the Great, 54; S. Catharine in the church of Barnwell Priory, 48; S. Clement in the church of S. Clement, 55 note ; Corpus Christi in the church of S. Benedict, 25, 48, 49, makes annual procession, 50, 5 r, joins gild of S. Mary in founding Corpus Christi Coll., 49, 247, 343; S. Mary in the church of S. Mary the Great, 49, 51, 54; S. Mary, in the church of S. Botolph, 54 ; SS. Peter and Paul, in the church of S. Peter-by-the-Castle, 49, 55 note; Holy Trinity, in the church of Holy Trinity, ordinances of, 51 and note At Chesterton, 49; at Ely, 49; at Exeter, 7 note ; of Broiderers of London, 211 ; of Horners of Lon¬ don, 212 ; at Tettenhall Regis, 54; at Wisbech, 49 ; at York, 49 Gild Merchant, 15, 46, 84 Gild of Thanes, 7, 46 Gisborne, Rev. Francis, builds new court at Peterhouse, 301 Glass : see Ainmtiller, Burne Jones, Cipriani, Clayton and Bell, Flower, Gerent, Hardman, Heaton Butler and Bayne, Holiday, Kemp, Lavers and Westlake, Morris, Powell, Wailes. Also Churches : S. Mary the Great, S. Mary the Less, Roman Catholic; Colleges: Jesus, S. John’s, King’s, Peterhouse, Queens’, Trinity. Godfathers to freemen, 43 Goldcorne, John, presents horn to gild of Corpus Christi, 51 note Gonville, Edmund, founds Gonville Hall, 247, 322 Goodwin, Dr Harvey, Bp of Carlisle; co-founder of Industrial School, 221 Goslin, Dr, benefactor to S. Catharine’s Coll., 387 Graham, Mr, clock by, 491 Grammar School, schemes for in 16th cent., 214, see also Perse Grammar School Granta, see River Grauntbrigge, see Cambridge Gray, Thomas, memorial to, at Pem¬ broke Coll., 318 Grayson and Ould, Messrs, architects, work by, 340 Grey, Lady Jane, plot in favour of, 98 Grey of Werke, William, Lord, com¬ mands forces of the Association in 1642, 104 Grubb, Sir Howard, makes telescope, 492 Grumbold, Robert, architect, work by, 300, 308, 391 Guardians of orphans, 35 Guildhall, 17, 66; history of, 83; rebuilt, 1782, 86, 87; assembly- room, 1839, 91; additions, 92 Hackett, Dr John, Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, builds Bishop’s Hostel, Trinity Coll., 449 Hacompleyn, Robert, Provost of King’s Coll., his chantry chapel, 363; gives lectern, 364 GENERAL INDEX 513 Haddon Hall, compared with Queens’ Coll., 375 Hall, Rob., minister of Baptist chapel, * 74 Hancock, Rev. E. G., gateway, etc. of University Library rebuilt out of his bequest, 284 Hardman, Messrs, glass by, 177, 384, 402, 421 note Hardy, clock by, 491 Hare, Sir Ralph, contributes to new library of S. John’s Coll., 1623-4, 420 Harvey, Dr H., Master of Trinity Hall, 1560—1584, makes additions to the College buildings, 336, 338 Harwood, Sir Busick, Master of Down¬ ing Coll., buried on site consecrated for the College Chapel, 474 Hattersley, Mr W. H., builds porch of S. Mary’s Church, 151 Ilaveus, Theodore, architect, works by, 328, 329 Hawkesmore, Nicholas, architect, works by, 366, 421 Healey, Messrs, architects, S. Giles’ Church, 146 Heaton, Butler and Bayne, Messrs, decorate Trinity Coll, chapel, 451 Henry VI. founds Eton and King’s Colleges, 249, 351 Henry VII. finishes King’s College chapel, 361 Henry VIII. gives woodwork to King’s Coll, chapel, 361 ; founds Trinity Coll., 252, 440 Henry Martyn Memorial Hall, 226 Henslow, Prof., holds weekly Natural Science Meetings, 500 note Herdman, The common, 41 Hermitage at Newnham, 62 ‘High Gable’ rent, or Hagable, 24 Hill and Sons, Messrs, organs by, 91 note., 423 Hills, Mr Gordon M., architect, fountain by, 70 Hitcham, Sir Robert, makes bequest to Pembroke Coll., 317 Hitchin, College for Women at, 479 Hithes, 9, 62 Hobson, Thomas, the Conduit wrongly attributed to, 69; his house, 389 Hog Market, 95 Holbrook, John, Master of Peterhouse, bequest to Little S. Mary’s Church in 1446, if6; brass of, 158 Holcroft, Francis, ejected in 1662, preaches in Cambridge, imprisoned, buried at Oakington, 173 Holiday, Mr H., work in Trinity Coll, chapel, 451 Horn, belonging to gild of Corpus Christi, 51 Horneby, Plenry, Master of Peter¬ house, chantry chapel of, 155 note Horners, gild or company of, 212 Hospitals: Addenbrooke’s, 224; S. Antony and S. Eloy, 201; S. John, 10, 42, 153, 179, 253, history of, 194, 200, 292, 415 ; Stourbridge, see Stourbridge Chapel Hostels: Ayerst, 254; Bishop’s, 449; Cavendish, 254; Garret, 440, 449; S. Gregory’s, 440; S. Katharine’s, 440; S. Margaret’s, 440; Oving’s Inn, 440, 449; Physwick, 252, 326, 439; Roman Catholic, 254; Selwyn, see Colleges; Tyled or Tyler’s, 440 Hostels, origin of, 244, 256 Huddleston family of Sawston, 177 Hugh de Balsham, Bishop of Ely, see Balsham, Hugh de Hughes, Plenry S., at the Working Men’s Coll., 222 Hugoline, wife of Earl Picot, es¬ tablishes Augustinian Canons at S. Giles’s Church, 180 Hullier, John, burnt, 99 Humfrey, Mr C., architect, work by, 225 Humphreys, Rev. A. E., founds Albert Institute, 234 Humphry, Sir George M., work at the Hospital, 225 Huntingdon seized by Charles I, no Hussey, Joseph, first minister of the Congregationalists, 173 Hutchinson, Hy., architect, work by, 421, see also Rickman 514 GENERAL INDEX Iceni, I, 2 Icknield Way, i Inns: 71 Angel, 72; Black Bear, 72; Blue Boar, 74; Brazen George, 175, 412; Cardinal’s Cap, 74, 486; Bull, 233, 387; Crane, 72; Dol¬ phin, 74; Eagle and Child or Eagle, 74, 118; Falcon, 51, 72; George, 389; Lion, 72, 74; Red Bear, 104 note ; Rose and Crown, 72, 76; Sun, 74; Three Tuns, 74, 76, 268; White Horse, 75; Wrest¬ lers, 45, 72 Jackenett, co-founder of almshouses, 201 Jackson, John, nephew and legatee of Samuel I’epys, 431 James II., dealings with Town Council, ”3 Jegon, John and Thomas, their arms in the University Library, 273 Jegon, John, work at Corpus Christi Coll, during his mastership, 349 Jewry, the, 10, 125 Jones, Mr, telescope by, 491 Jones, Inigo, work attributed to, 412 Josselin, John, his “ Historiola Corporis Christi” quoted, 50 note Jouvenet, altar-piece by, 401 Jowett, Dr Joseph, composes the chimes of Great S. Mary’s Church, 152; forms garden at Trinity Hall, 340; epigram on the same, ib. Kemp, Mr, glass by, 158, 384 Kerrich, Rev. Thos., presents Stour¬ bridge Chapel to the University, 199 Kett’s Rebellion, 97 King’s Ditch, The, 11, 69, 175, 185, 466; cleansing of, 21 ; course of, 61; bridges over, 61 Knight, Elizabeth, founds alms-houses, 202 Kyche, Roger, Member of Parliament, 26 Lancaster, Henry', Duke of, alderman of gild of Corpus Christi, 49 Landgable, 24 Lane, Dr Thomas, founds chantry in church of S. Mary the Less, 155 note Latham, Rev. H., Principal of the Working Men’s College, 222; im¬ proves the buildings of Trinity Hall, 340 Laud, Archbishop, letter to, concerning Emmanuel Coll., 460 Lavers, Westlake and Co., Messrs, glass by, 177 Leach, Mr F. R., decorates S. Ed¬ ward’s church, 141 Lectureships in churches, 122, 170 Legge, Dr, builds new chambers at Gonville and Caius Coll., 331 Lewis, Rev. S. S., collections of, at Corpus Christi Coll., 349 Library, the University, 273; public, of the town, 91, 92, 173 Lighting the streets, 41, 230 Lincoln, diocese of, 122 note Long, Dr Roger, master of Pembroke College, his Lodge, garden, and ‘sphere,’ 318 ‘Lord Taps’ at Stourbridge Fair, 206 Lowry, John, ejected from Town Council at Restoration, 112 Luck, C. S., architect, work by, 477 Ludlow Castle, chapel of, 164 note Lyne-Stephens, Mrs, builds new Ro¬ man Catholic church, 177, 178 MacDonell, Mr George, architect, work by, 92 Maces, 24, 30 Macmillan, Alex, and Daniel, pro¬ moters of Working Men’s College, 221 Malone, Edmund, frequents theatre at Stourbridge Fair, 212 Manchester, Earl of, commands forces of the Association in 1643, 106, lays siege to Lynn, 107, reforms Uni¬ versity, ib., and churches, 10S, 123 Maplestead, Gt, round church at, 164 note Margaret, the Lady, see Richmond and Derby, Countess of GENERAL INDEX 515 Margaret, Queen, founds Queens’ Col¬ lege, 250, 374 Market, clerk of, 119; market cross, 66 ; market-place, 64, 66, 84 Marshall, Mr VV. C., architect, work by, 488 Martyn, Rev. Henry, Memorial to, 226 Mary, S., Friars of, 200 Maurice, Rev. F. D., promotes Work¬ ing Men’s College, 221 Maxwell, Prof. J. Clerk, helps Pres¬ byterians, 176 Mayor, the, first called Provost, 18, 19; his house, 34; his gown, 35; his allowance for hospitality, id.; his duties, id.; assaulted, 36 ; insulted, 38; threatened with excommunication for taking a man from sanctuary, 39 ; under the reformed corporation, 120 Mead, J. C., architect, builds the Observatory, 490 Mere, John, makes bequest for relief of prisoners, 94 Merton, Walter de, founds Merton Coll., 243, 245 Metcalfe, Leonard, a scholar of S. John’s, murders a townsman in 1541, 257 ; inventory of his goods, 259 Mildmay, Sir Walter, founds Em¬ manuel Coll., 253, 457 Mills, 61, 64 Minchin, Robert, carpenter, builds Bishop’s Hostel, Trinity Coll., 449 Molyneux, astronomical clock by, 491 Monmouth, James, Duke of, his por¬ trait burnt, 290 Moore, Dr John, Bishop of Ely, his books bought and given to the Uni¬ versity by King George I., 277 Morris, William, decorative work by, 126, 292, 382, 402 Mortlock, W., founds almshouses, 202 Moyne, William le, donation to S. Radegund’s Priory, 185 Munn, Jonathan, tinsmith, makes the ‘ Sphere ’ for Dr Lane, 318 Museums: Archaeological, 493; Fitz- william, 492 ; Natural Science, 283, 487; Woodwardian, 488 Musgrave, Peete, house of, 77 Musgrave.Thos., ArchbishopofVork,77 Nevile, Dr Thomas, Master of Trinity Coll., alters and adds to college buildings, 441 Newall, R. S., presents telescope to the University, 491 Newcastle, Duke of, contributes to building new front to University Library, 281 Newspapers, 232 Newton, Sir Isaac, makes purchases at Stourbridge Fair, 210; promotes Old Schools, 220 Nine Wells, 68 Non-Collegiate students, 254 N onconformists, 171 Norfolk, Duke of, benefactions to Magdalene Coll., 429 Norman and Beard, Messrs, organ by, 39 1 North, Roger, Lord, 38; offers to build Sessions House, 89 Northampton, Marq. of, leads force against Kett, 97 Northampton, Church of Holy Sepul¬ chre at, 164 note Northumberland, Duke of, defeats Kett, 97 ; forms a plot in favour of Lady Jane Grey, 98 Norwich, gilds of, 46; seized by Kett, 97; Aldermen of, fly to Cam¬ bridge during Kett’s Rebellion, 98 Oakington, nonconformist cemetery at, 173 Observatory, 450, 489 Oddy, J., preaches in Cambridge, 173 Oliver, Mr, designs woodwork in Em¬ manuel Coll, chapel, 462 Organs, see Abbott and Smith, Binns, Hills, Norman and Beard, Quarles, Smith (Bernard). Oxford, 243, 245, 246, 248, 249, 250, 252 . 275. 277 . 279 - 291, 35I) 43 ' Parishes: 122; All Saints’, see All Saints'-in-the-Jewry; All Saints’- GENERAL INDEX 516 Parishes, continued-. by-the-Castle, 41, 42 note, 122, 141; All Saints’-in-the-Jewry, 125; S. Andrew the Great, 127; S. An¬ drew the Less, 128; S. Bene¬ dict, 132; S. Edward, 86, 122, 140; S. Giles, 42, 122, 141, 171; S. John the Baptist, 122, 140; S. Peter-by-the-Castle, 122, 141, 164; S. Radegund, 125; Holy Sepulchre, 42 Cherry Hinton, 130; Chesterton, 170; Grantchester, 171 Parish Churches, see Churches, Parish Parker, Matthew, Archbishop of Can¬ terbury, orders destruction of chalices, 123; orders removal of rood in Great S. Mary’s Church, 150; be¬ queaths his collection of MSS. to Corpus Christi Coll., 349 Parkinson, Thomas, benefactor to Magdalene Coll., 430 Parliament, Members of: first elected, 25; payment of, 25; mode of election, 26, 27; 118; Cromwell elected, 102 Parliament at Cambridge, 41, 47 Partridge, Mr, makes iron-work for library of Trinity Coll., 448 Patrick, Dr Simon, Bishop of Ely, promoter of the Old Schools, 219 Paving the streets, 21, 24, 40, 230 Pearson, Mr J. L., R.A., architect, work by, 285, 463, 469 Peasant Revolt, 1381, 20, 28, 48, 77 Peck and Stevens, Messrs, architects, work by, 91 Peckover, Mr Alexander, makes do¬ nations to the Hospital, 226 note Peirce, Mr, designs woodwork in chapel of Emmanuel Coll., 462 Pembroke, Mary de Valence, Countess of, founds Pembroke Coll., 247, 311 Penitence, Friars of the, 200 Penrose, Mr F. C., architect, work by. 423 Pensioners, 243, 261 Pepys, Sam., quoted, 74; bequeaths his library to Magdalene Coll., 430 Perne, Dr Andrew, Master of Peter- house, proposes a supply of water from Shelford, 68; bequeaths his library to Peterhouse, 295 Perse, Stephen, M.D., founds alms¬ houses, 202; founds grammar school, 214; bequeaths money for building at Gonville and Caius Coll., 330 Peverel, Pain, enlarges house of Au- gustinian Canons and removes it to Barnwell, 180 Peverel, Wm., benefactor to Bamwell Priory, 180 Pfeiffer, Miss E., her bequest for the education of women, 223 Pfeiffer, Mr and Mrs, bequeath money to Newnham Coll., 482 Phyffers, Thos., carver, work by, 308 Picot, Earl, founds house of Augus- tinian Canons, 180 Pie-Powder, Court of, 35 ‘Pilate’s Chamber,’ 93 Pillory, 37, 38 Pindars, 23, 119 Pitt Press, see Printing-Press Pitt, William, memorials to, 486 Pix belonging to gild of Corpus Christi, 50 note Place-names near Cambridge, 6 Plague, 41 Plaifere, Thos., monument of, 136 Plate, Church, 123, 126, 128, 129, 135, 137. 138. 141. 146. 153. 158. r 6z, 167, 170, 174 Plays, in colleges, 262, 441; perform¬ ance in English forbidden, 45 Plume, Dr Thomas, bequeaths money to found an observatory and a pro¬ fessorship of astronomy, 489 Pole, Cardinal, Chancellor of the Uni¬ versity, sends Commissioners to the University, too Police, 232 Post Office, 91 note Potts, Messrs, clocks by, 151, 178 Powell, Messrs, painted glass by, 152 Poynter, Ambrose, architect, work by, 128, 130, 131 Presbyterians, 173, 176, 254 GENERAL INDEX Primitive Methodists, 176 Printing-Press, the University, history of, 485 Prison, Town, 66, 8;, 91, 92; condi¬ tion of, 93, 94; removed to Parker’s Piece, 1828, destroyed, 1878, 94 Prison, County, 94 Pugin, Mr A. W., architect, work by, 177, 401 note, 402 Punishments, of felons, 37; of scholars, 267 Pythagoras, School of, 79 Quakers, see Friends, Society of Quarles, Charles, organ by, 316 Radegund’s, S. (formerly S. Mary’s) Priory, 122, 124, 125, 179; history of, 184, 200, 251, 395 Railways, 226 Ramsden, Mrs Mary, bequest to S. Catharine’s Coll., 391 Ramsey Abbey, 363, 427 Rattee and Kett, Messrs, builders, work by, 177 Ray, John, ejected from the University, 173; club named after, 500 Redgrave, R., R.A., at the School of Art, 223 Redman, Dr John, last Master of King’s Hall and first Master of Trinity Coll., 440 Ree, le, see River Reed, Isaac, frequents the theatre at Stourbridge Fair, 212 Registers, parish, 126, 128, 129 note, 13°. 1 35 » i 37 > 138, i + ‘» i+6- 152, 158, 162, 164, 167, 170 Religious Houses, list of, 200 ‘Relique Sunday,’ 18 Restoration, rejoicings at the, 112 Revolution of 1688, the, 113 Reynolds, Joseph, first minister of Primitive Methodists at Cambridge, 176 Reynolds, Sir Joshua, picture formerly belonging to, 316 Richmond and Derby, Margaret Beau¬ fort, Countess of, founds S. John s 517 Coll., 195, 251, 415; founds Christ’s Coll., 251, 407 Rickman and Hutchinson, architects, work by, 421 Ridley, Nicholas, Bishop of London, plays games, 265; college named after, 477 Rifle Corps, 228 Ringmere, battle of, 5 Riots, 20, 28, 48, 77, 96 Ritz, Valentine, pictures by, 157 River, names of, 5; importance of in early times, 6; trade, 6, 14, 15; bridges over, 62; right of fishing in, 264 Robinson, Robert, minister of Baptist chapel, 174 Robinson, William, minister of Baptist chapel, 175 ‘ Roman Road,’ 2 note Roman Settlement, 4 Roman Catholics, 177, 254 Romans defeat the Iceni, 2 note Rood-loft in Great S. Mary’s Church, contract for, 148 Rood-lofts destroyed at the Reforma¬ tion, 123 Rose, Christopher, repairs or rebuilds Church of S. Andrew the Great, 127 Rougham, William, finishes chapel of Gonville and Caius Coll., 325 Round Churches, 164 note Rowe, Mr R. R., architect, work by, 95. I3°> 1 7 1 Rupert, Prince, threatens Cambridge, >°5 Ruskin, John, opens School of Art, 223 Rutland Club, 74, 118 Rutland, Duke of; influence with the Corporation, 118 Sack, Friars of the, 179, 200 Salvin, A., architect, works by, 331, 339, 401 note, 451, 487 Sancroft, Dr William, promotes and contributes to building of chapel of Emmanuel Coll., 460 Sanctuary, 38 Sandars, Samuel, gives heraldic painted 5 1 8 GENERAL INDEX glass to church of S. Mary the Great, 152 Sawston Hall, 177 Scalding House, 95 ‘School of Pythagoras,’ 79 Schools: Arts, 270; Divinity, 494; Science, 487 Schools: British, 221; Industrial, ib. ; Leys, 218; Perse, 214; Perse School for Girls, 217, 218; Old Schools of Cambridge, 219; Ragged, 221; School of Art, 91, 223 Scott, Sir G. G., architect, works by, 131 tiote, 161, 200, 284, 292, 319, 368, 410, 421, 423 Scott, Mr G. G-, architect, works by, 158, 320 Seal of the Borough, 31 Sedgwick, Prof. Adam, member of Cambridge Camden Society, 131; memorial to, 488 Sehvyn, George Augustus, Bishop of Lichfield, Selwyn Coll, founded as a memorial to, 475 Selwyn, Prof. William, promotes and contributes towards new Divinity Schools, 494 Senate House, 279 Sergeants-at-Mace, 119 Shambles, 66, 70, 88 Sheepshanks, Miss, bequeaths money to the Observatory, 490 Sheerinen, dressers of cloth, 71 Shepheard, S., gives mace, 30 note Shire House, 66, 70, 84, 87, 89, 90 Shops, arrangement of, 78 Shrewsbury, Countess of, builds second court of S. John’s Coll., 418 Siberch, John, first printer in Cam¬ bridge, 485 Simeon, Rev. C., at Trinity Church, 170 Sizars, 261 Slaughter-house, 95 Smith, Bernard, organ by, 151 note Smith, Mr William, architect, works by, 130, 170 Societies and Clubs: Albert Institute and Young Men’s Club, 234 ; Cam¬ bridge Antiquarian Society, 233, 493; Cambridge Architectural So¬ ciety, 234; Bull Book Club, 233; Church of England Young Men’s Society, 234; The Philo-Union, or Cambridge Literary Society, 233 ; Young Men’s Christian Association, 234; Cambridge Camden Soc., 167, 500 ; Cambridge Union Society, 499; Philological Society, 501 ; Philoso¬ phical Society, 499 ; Ray Club, 500 ; University Musical Society, 501 Spencer, Henry le, Bp of Norwich, suppresses the Peasant Revolt at Cambridge, 29 ‘ Spinning-House,’ 94 note Spital End, 201 Spital House, 69 note, 94 Stacey, Mr Francis Edmund, gives painted glass for west window of King’s Coll. Chapel, 363 ‘ Stang, the,’ 268 ‘ Stangate Hole, the,’ 269 Stanton, Hervey de, rebuilds S. Mi¬ chael’s Church, 159; founds Michael House, 246, 436 ‘ Star Chamber,’ 93 Stevens, George, frequents theatre at Stourbridge Fair, 212 Stevenson, Mr J. J., architect, works by, 413, 488 Stokys, Matt., founds almshouses, 202 ‘Stone Yard, the,’ 174 ‘Storehouse, the,’ 86 Story, Edward, founds almshouses, 202 Stour, river, 203 note Stourbridge Fair, 6, 35, 101; origin of, 198; history of, 204; account by Defoe, 206; articles purchased at, 1423 and 1577, 210; the ‘crye’of, 2 11 ; right of search, 211 ; theatre at, 212, 263; present state of, 213 Stourbridge Chapel, 124, 131; history of, 198, 201, 204 Stourbridge Hospital for Lepers, see Stourbridge Chapel Streets : early names of, 9, 62, 70, 271, 323; Alexandra Street, 173, 412; Aungery’s Lane, 71 ; Butcher Row, 70; Butter Row, ib. ; Comers’ Lane, GENERAL INDEX Streets, continued : 71; Conduit Street, 68,71 ; Cow Lane, 353; East School Street, 271; Fair Yard Lane, 86 ; Foule Lane, 436, 440; Garlic Fair Lane, 185; GlomeryLane, 271; Kenney Lane, 334; King’s Childers Lane, or King’s Mall Lane, 71, 436, 439; King’s Lane, 75 note-, Lothborough, Luthborough, Lorte- burgh, or Luthburne Lane, 9, 323, 343; S. Mary’s Lane, 271; S. Michael’s Lane, 436; Milne Street, 71,352,354; Monks’ Place, 71; North School Street, 271; Petty Cury, 51, origin of name, 71; Piron Lane, 354; Potters’ Row, 71; Preachers’ Street, ib.; Pul- terie Row, ib.; Rose Crescent, 72 ; School Street, 352 ; Sheerers’ Row, or Cutlers’ Row, 71 ; Shoemaker Row, or Cordwainer Street, ib.; Smiths’ Row, 64, 71 ; Well Lane or Pump Lane, later Warwick Street, ib. Sudbury, Simon, Archb. of Canterbury, work at Trinity Hall in 1374, 334 Sussex, Frances, Countess of, founds Sidney Sussex Coll., 253, 465 Symons, Ralph, architect and builder, work by, 418, 443, 444, 457, 466 Syndicate Buildings, 494 Tangmer, Henry de, founds hospital for lepers, 201 Tanners, room allotted to, 88, 93 ‘Tanners’ Hall,’ 93 Taxors, 244 Taylor, Mr, joiner, work by, 391 Taylor, Messrs, church bells by, 178 Taylor, Samuel, LL.B., bequeaths money to Sidney Sussex Coll., 469 Technical Institute, 224 Temple Church, London, 164 note; Middle Temple Hall, 444 Tettenhall-Regis, gild at, 54 Theatres, 263 Thetford, burnt by Danes, 5 Thirleby, John, Town Clerk, 36 Thompson, Mr and Mrs Yates, give new library to Newnham Coll., 484 519 Thornton, Nigel de, gives ground to the University in 1278, 271 Thorpe, Sir Robert and Sir William, found University Chapel, 273 note Tolbooth, see Guildhall Tolls, 24, 84, 116 ‘Tom Thumb’ Riot, 30 Tournaments, described by Fuller, 44; forbidden, ib. ‘ Town Arms,’ public house, 94 Town Council, mode of election, 22, 23; constitution, 23; powers, 24; sources of revenue, 24; expenses, 24; presents given by, 24; Gild Merchant merged in, 84; members removed by Charles II and James II, 112, 113; alienates town lands, 117; misappropriates trust funds, 118; reform of, 115, 120: see also Cam¬ bridge, Town Town-Hall, see Guildhall Tramways, 228 note Treasury House, the, 86 Triplow, roodloft in Church of, 149 Troughton and Simms, Messrs, astro¬ nomical instrument by, 490 Vanbrugh, Sir John, architect, work by, 43 2 Vansittart, A. A., contributes to pur¬ chase of site for S. Mark’s Church, 171 Vesey, Rev. Gerald, promotes Working Men’s Coll., 221, 222 Veysy family, house of, 76 Volterra, Danieleda, altar-piece by, 366 Volunteer Corps, 228 Wailes, Messrs, painted glass by, 309, 421 note Waits, 23, 36 Walden Abbey, 427, 429 Walker, Dr Richard, presents Botanic Garden to the University, 487, 495 Wallace, Mr William, architect, work by, 477 Wards, 9, 41 Warkworth, John, founds Chantry in Church of S. Mary the Less, 156 Warren, John, builder, work by, 152 520 GENERAL INDEX Warwick, Earl of, see Northumberland Warwick, Mr W. A., proprietor of ‘Cambridge Advertiser,’ 232 note Washington, Godfrey, monument of, 158 Watchmen, 36, 231 Waterhouse, Mr Alfred, architect, work by, 234, 379, 331, 339, 401, 481, 499 Water-supply, 68 Waterworks, 231 Waynflete, William, Bishop of Win¬ chester, carries out the Founder’s plans at King’s Coll., 358 Webb, John, gives plate to S. Botolph’s Church in 1633, 137 Weggewode, Wm., Member of Parlia¬ ment, 26 Weighing-beam, 84 Wendy, Mr, contributes to building Chapel at Corpus Christi Coll., 349 West, Benjamin, picture by, 451 Westmacott, Sir R., statue by, 486 note Westmorland, Earl of, contributes to buildings of Emmanuel Coll., 463 Whewell, Dr, builds new courts at Trinity Coll., 451 Whichcote, Benj., Provost, saves glass of King’s Coll. Chapel in 1643, 108 Whiston, William, promotes Old Schools, 220 Whitehead, George, holds meetings at Friends’ Meeting House, 172 Whittlesey, William, Archbishop of Canterbury, holds visitation of re¬ ligious houses in the diocese, 185 Wilkins, William, architect, works by, 349, 368, 450, 473 Williams, John, Bishop of Lincoln, and afterwards Archbishop of York, builds Library of S. John’s Coll., 420 Willis, Professor Robert, member of Cambridge Camden Society, 131 Wills, administration of, 35 Wisbech, gilds at, 49 Wisbech, John de, builds chambers at Buckingham Coll., 427 ‘Witches gaole,’ 93 Wodelarke, Robert, founds S. Catha¬ rine Hall, 251, 386 Wood, Mr J. T., civil engineer, work by, 231 Woodward, Dr John, founds Museum of Geology, 283, 488 Woodward, F., carver, work by, 413 Woodward, T., carver, work by, 391 Wordsworth, Dr Christopher, Master of Trinity Coll., promotes building of New Court, 450 Working Men’s College, 221 Wrangham, Rev. F., Archdeacon of Cleveland, epigram by, 341 Wray, Sir Christopher, builds chambers at Magdalene Coll., 430, 431 Wray, Henry, founds almshouses, 202 Wren, Sir Christopher, architect, works by, 316, 366, 444, 447, 449, 460 Wren, Dr Matthew, Bishop of Ely, builds Chapel of Peterhouse, 297; builds Chapel of Pembroke Coll., 315 Wright, Edward, plans conduit, 69 Wright, Stephen, architect, work by, 283, 286 Wyatt or Wyatville, Sir Jeffrey, archi¬ tect, work by, 469 Wyatt, Sir M. D., architect, work by, 225, 308 Wyatt and Brandon, architects, work by, 90 Wykeham, William of, his . scheme copied by Henry VI., 352 INDEX OF PORTRAITS Subjects. Abbot, George, Archbishop of Can¬ terbury, 289; Abbot, Dr Wm., 424 ; Adams, J. C., 320, 424 (2) ; Adams, Sir Thomas, 497 ; Ainslie, Gilbert, 321 ; S. Albans, Francis Bacon, Vise., 452, 453, 454 (2); Albemarle, Christopher Monk, Duke of, 289, 453 ; Albemarle, George Monk, Duke of, 384; Albert, Prince Consort, 453 - 493 . 49 6 > 497 ; Alcock, John, Bishop of Ely, 404 ; Alderson, Sir E. H., 332; Allen, Anthony, 372; Allix, Peter, 464 ; Andrews, John, 341 ; Andrewes, Lancelot, Bp of Winchester, 320 (2) ; Anne Boleyn. Queen, 454; Anne of Denmark, Queen of King James I., 385, 425 ; Amelia, Princess, 321 ; Arthur, Prince, 350; Ash, Francis, 464; Ashton, Charles, 404, 405 (2) ; Ash¬ ton, Hugh, 502; Askew, Anthony, 464; Attwood, William, 385; Aud- ley, Thomas, Lord, 433; Ayscough, Lady, 393 (3) Babington, Chas. C., 423 ; Bacon, Sir Edmund, 463 ; Bacon, Sir Francis, see S. Albans ; Bacon, Sir Nathaniel, 454; Bacon, Sir Nicholas, 350; Baker, Thomas, 424 (2), 425; Bal- derston, John, 463; Balfour, F. M., 453 ; Balguy, Thomas, 424; Ban¬ croft, Richard, Archbishop of Can¬ terbury, 289, 405; Barnardiston, John, 350; Barnes, Caleb, 385; Barnes, Francis, 301; Barnes, Joshua, 464 ; Barrow, Isaac, 452, 453 (2), 454, 455; Batchcroft, Thomas, 332; Bateson, W. H., 425 ; Battely, John, 453; Beadon, Richard, Bishop of Bath and Wells, 404, 405; Beale, William, 424; Beaumont, Charles, 301; Beaumont, Joseph, 301; Bell, Beaupre, 453; Belward, R. F., 332; Bendlowes, William, 424; Benlowes, Edward, 424; Bennet, William, Bishop of Cork and Cloyne, 464; Bentley, Mrs Joanna, 455 ; Bentley, Richard, 424, 452, 454, 455 ; Beza, Theodore, 289 ; Biggs, Arthur, 496 ; Birkbeck, W. L., 474 ; Blackburne, Francis, 393; Blundell, Peter, 471; Bodichon, Madame, 481 ; Bolland, Sir William, 454; Bolton, Samuel, 414; Bowstead, John, Bishop of Lichfield, 350; Bradford, John, 320; Bradford, Samuel, Bishop of Roch¬ ester, 350; Bradshaw, Henry, 290, 372; Brady, Robert, 332; Bramhall, John, Archbishop of Armagh, 471; Branthwaite, William, 332, 464; Braybrook, Richard, Lord, 434; Brearey, Mr [?], 393; Brearey, Mrs, 392, 393 ; Breton, John, 464; Bridge- man, Sir Henry, 385 ; Bright, My- nors, 433; Brinkley, John, Bishop of Cloyne, 332; Browne, G. F., Bishop of Bristol, 498; Browne, I. H., 453, 455 ; Browning, Frederick, 372; Browning, Robert, 372 ; Brown- rigg, Ralph, Bishop of Exeter, 320 ; Brunsell, Dr, 405; Buccleugh, Wal¬ ter F., 5th Duke of, 424; Bucking- C. 34 ^22 INDEX OF PORTRAITS ham, Edward Stafford, Duke of, 433, 434; Buckingham, George Villiers, Duke of, 289, 425 ; Buck- land, Francis, 496; Buckland, Wil¬ liam, 496; Buckland, Mrs William, 496 ; Burghley, William Cecil, Lord, 288, 424 (2) ; Burton, Hezekiah, 433 ; Busby, Thomas, 433 ; Butler, George, 469; Butler, William, 310; Butts, Henry, 350; Byron, Lord, ■453 (2) Caius, John, 332 (4); Camden, Charles, Earl, 372; Camden, John, Marq. of, 452; Campion, W. M., 384; Caryl, Lynford, 405 ; Cayley, Arthur, 452, 454 ) 455 > Chafy, William, 471; Chapman, Benedict, 332; King Charles I., 288 (2), 350, 385, 424, 425 (2); King Charles II., 288 (2), 384, 392, 463 ; Chesterfield, Philip Dormer, Earl of, 341; Clare, Lady Elizabeth de, 310; Clarendon, John, Earl of, 425; Clark, W. G., 454; Clark, William, 454, 496 ; Clarke, E. D., 404, 496; Clarke, Sir Charles, 350 ; Clarke, Samuel, 332 (2); Clarkson, Thomas, 424; Clough, Miss A. J., 484 (2); Cockburn, Sir A. J. E., 341; Coke, Sir Edward, 452, 454 (2); Coleridge, S. T., 4 o 4 ; Coles, T. H., 310; Colet, John, 288, 350; Collins, Samuel, 372; Colman, William, 350; Colson, John, 289, 471 ; Comber, Thomas, 455 ; Cookson, H. W., 496, 502 ; Corbet, Clement, 342 ; Cornwallis, Marquis, 310; Corrie, G. E., 392, 405 ; Cosin, John, Bishop of Dur¬ ham, 332 ; Cotes, Roger, 434 ; Cot¬ ton, Sir Robert, 453, 454; Covell, John, 414 (2); Cowell, E. B., 350; Cowley, Abraham, 424, 452, 453; Cox, Richard, Bishop of Ely, 341, 372; Cox, William, 372 ; Cranmer, Thomas, Archbishop of Canterbury, 404, 405 (2); Craven, William, 425 ; Crewe, Nathaniel Lord, Bishop of Durham, 342 ; Cromwell, Oliver, 384, 469; Crouch, Thomas, 372 ; Cud worth, Ralph, 414, 464; Cum¬ berland, Richard, Bishop of Peter¬ borough, 433, 434; Cutts, John, Lord, 392; Cust, Sir John, 350; Cust, Sir Pury, 464 Dampier, Sir Henry, 372; Darwin, Charles, 414, 496; Davenant, John, Bishop of Salisbury, 385 ; Davies, Miss Emily, 481 ; Davis, John, 385 ; Davy, Martin, 332 (2); de Coet- logon, C. E., 321; Dell, William, 332; Derby, Edward Henry, Earl of, 452 ; Devonshire, William, Duke of, 495, 497 ; Dewar, James, 301 ; Diana of Poictiers, 372; Dickins, Francis, 341; Disney, John, 496; Douglas, Philip, 350; Downing, Sir George, 474 ; Downing, Lady, 474 ; Dryden, John, 452; Duncombe, John, 350; Dyer, Geo., 497 King Edward III., 454, 463; King Edward IV., 330; King Edward VI., 372, 454; Edward the Black Prince, 463; Edwards, Thomas, 425; Egerton, Sir Thomas, 423; Elizabeth, Queen of Edward IV., 384 (2), 383 (3); Elizabeth, Queen of Henry VII., 454; Queen Eliza¬ beth, 288, 350, 425, 454 ; Elizabeth, dau. of James I., 350, 385; Ellen- borough, Edward Law, Lord, 301 ; Ellis, R. L., 454; Ellys, Sir John, 332 ; Erasmus, 288, 350, 384, 385 (3) ; Esher, Lord, 332; Essex, Robert Devereux, Earl of, 434, 455 ; Essex, Thomas Cromwell, Earl of, 350 ; Exeter, Thomas Cecil, Earl of, 3 ID Fairfax, Thomas, Lord, 425 ; Falkland, Lucius Cary, Vise., 425; Farish, William, 433; Fawcett, Henry, 341, 342, 497; Felton, Nicholas, Bishop of Ely, 320; Ferrar, Mary, 434; Ferrar, Nicholas, 434; Ferrar, Nich¬ olas (jun.), 310, 434; Ferrars, N. M., 332; Finch of Fordwich, John, Lord, 464; Fisher, Bardsey, 471; Fisher, Mrs, 471 ; Fisher, John, Bishop of Rochester, 383, 414, 423, INDEX OF PORTRAITS 523 424; Fisher, Osmond, 404; Fisher, W. W., 474; Fitzwilliam, Richard, 6th Vise., 497 (2) ; Fitzwilliam, Richard, 7th Vise., 341, 497 (2); Fitzwilliam, Catharine, Viscountess, 497; Fitzwilliam, Mary, Viscountess, 497; Fitzwilliam ..., 385; Fogg, Lawrence, 425; Folkes, Martin, 310; Forster, Samuel, 424; Foster, Michael, 452; Fox, John, 350; Fox, Richard, Bishop of Winchester, 320; S. Francis of Assisi, 320; Frank- land, Jocosa, 332; Frankland, Mrs Joyce, 464; Fraser, Peter, 502; French, William, 405; Frere, William, 474; Frewen, Edward, 424 Gale, Roger, 288, 453 ; Gale, Thomas, 453 ; Galileo, 454 ; Galway, Charles, Lord, 453 ; Gamble, Miss J. C., 481; Gardiner, James, Bishop of Lincoln, 464; Gardiner, Stephen, Bishop of Winchester, 341, 342; Garnett, John, Bishop of Clogher, 425, 471; Geldart, T. C., 342; King George I., 290, 471 ; King George II., 290; Gladstone, Miss Helen, 484; Gloucester, William Frederick, Duke of, 452 (2), 454 (2), 455 ; Goddard, P. S., 310; Gondomar, Count, 425; Gooch, Sir Thomas, Bishop of Ely, 288, 332 ; Gostlin, John, 332, 392 ; Gower, Humphry, 405, 423, 425; Grafton, George Henry, Duke of, 452 ; Granby, John, Marquis of, 452 ; Gray, Thomas, 320 (2), 497; Green, Thomas, 496; Greene, Christopher, 332 ; Greene, Thomas, Bishop of Ely, 350; Gret- ton, William, 433 ; Grey, Lady Jane, 372; Grindal, Edmund, Archb. of Canterbury, 289, 320; Grove, Robert, Bishop of Chichester, 425 ; Guest, Edwin, 332 ; Gunning, Hen¬ ry, 414; Gunning, Peter, Bishop of Ely, 288, 310, 424, 425 Habbersty, J. L., 384; Ilacket, John, Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, 453 ; Hailstone, John, 455 ; Hale, Bernard, 301 ; Halifax, Charles Montague, Earl of, 452, 453; Hali¬ fax, Samuel, Bishop of Gloucester, 341; Hall, Joseph, Bishop of Nor¬ wich, 464 ; Halman, James, 332 ; Hare, J. C., 454; Hare, Sir Ralph, 423; Harkness, Robert, 496; Har¬ vey, William, 332 (4), 405 ; Haveus, Theodore, 332; Hawkins, ..., M.D., 424; Hayes, John, 385; Heath, Sir Robert, 424, 425; Heberden, Wil¬ liam, 425 ; Henchman, Humphrey, Bishop of London, 310; Henrietta Maria, Queen of King Charles I., 425 ; King Henry VI., 320, 372 (2) ; King Henry VII., 454; King Henry VIII., 404, 425, 454 (2); Henry, Prince, son of King James I., 385, 424; Henslow, J. S., 496; Her- schel, Sir J. F. W., 424 (2) ; Her¬ ring, Thomas, Archbishop of Canter¬ bury, 350; Hewit, J. T., 385; Hey, John, 469; Hill, Alexander, 474; Hill, Richard, 424; Hinchcliffe, John, Bishop of Peterborough, 455; Hitcham, Sir Robert, 320 ; Iloadley, Benjamin, Bishop of Winchester, 392; Hobson, Thomas, 495; Hol- beche, Thomas, 464; Honing, Com¬ mander John, 384; Hopkins, William, 301; Horne, George, Bishop of Norwich, 341; Hort, F. J. A., 452, 498 ; Howard and Braybrooke, John, Lord, 433; Howard of Walden, 434 (2); Hubbard, Henry, 464, 495; Humphry, Sir G. M., 497; Hunt, T. S., 496; Huntingdon, Henry, Earl of, 385; Hurd, Richard, Bishop of Worcester, 464 Jackson, Charles, Bishop of Kildare, 464; Jackson, Henry, 452; King James I., 288, 350 (2), 425; King James II., 463; James, Henry, 385 ; Jegon, John, Bishop of Norwich, 350; Jenkin, Robert, 425; Jersey, Edward Villiers, Earl of, 425 (2) ; Johnson, Francis, 469; Johnson, James (Trinity Hall), 341; Johnson, James (Sidney Sussex Coll.), 471 ; 524 INDEX OF PORTRAITS Jones, Thomas, 452; Jortin, Dr, 405 ; Jurin, James, 453, 454 Kaye, John, Bishop of Lincoln, 414; Keene, Sir Benjamin, 289; 321; Keller, Frederick, 404; Kelvin, William, Lord, 301; Kemble, J. M. 454; Kennedy, B. H.,423; Kennedy, Miss M. G., 484; Iverrich, Thomas, 433 ; King, C. W., 453; King, Joshua, 384; Kingsley, Charles, 433; Kingsley, William, 463; Kingston, Duchess of, 384; Kirby, William, 332 Lamb, John, 350; Lambert, Janies, 452; Lambert, Robert, 425; Lang- with, Benjamin, 385; Lany, Ben¬ jamin, Bishop of Ely, 320; Larke, John, Bishop of Chichester, 425; Latham, Henry, 341; Latimer, Hugh, Bishop of Worcester, 310; Laud, William, Archbishop of Canterbury, 342, 425; Law, C. E., 424; Law, Edmund, Bishop of Carlisle, 301; Leake, W. M., 496; Legge, Thomas, 332; Leicester, Robert Dudley, Earl of, 289, 350, 497; Lewis, S. S., 350; Ling, Richard de, 289; Lightfoot, John, 392; Lightfoot, J. B., Bishop of Durham, 452, 453; Lloyd, Sir Nathaniel, 341; Lodge, John, 433; Long, Roger, 320, 464; Love, Ri¬ chard, 350; Luther, Martin, 454; Lyndford, Archdeacon, 414; Lynd- hurst, John S. Copley, Lord, 434; Lyttelton, A. T., 475; Lytton, Ed¬ ward, Lord, 341 Macaulay, Thomas Babington, Lord, 453; Macclesfield, Thomas, Earl of, 452; Mackenzie, C. F., 332; McLennan, J. F., 454; McMahon, James, 424; Maine, Sir H. J. S., 320, 341, 497; Maltby, Edward, Bishop of Durham, 320, 496; Mansel, W. L., Bishop of Bristol, 455; Mansfield, Lord, 341; Mar¬ garet, The Lady, see Richmond and Derby, Countess of; Margaret of Anjou, Queen of King Henry VI., 385; Maria, Infanta of Spain, 424; Marsh, Herbert, Bishop of Peter¬ borough, 423, 425; Marten, Sir Henry, 342; Martyn, Henry, 289, 423; Marvell, Andrew, 455; Queen Mary, 350, 454(2); Mary, Queen of Scots, 404, 454; Mason, William, 320 (2); Maurice, F. D., 290; Mawson, Matthias, Bishop of Ely, 350; Maxwell, J. Clerk, 452, 495; Maynard, William, Lord, 425; Mayor, J. E. B., 423; Mesman, Daniel, 497; Middleton, Conyers, 289; Middleton, Francis Willoughby, Lord, 404; Middleton, Benjamin, 464; Mildmay, Sir Anthony, 464; Mildmay, Sir Walter, 464(3); Mild¬ may, Lady Grace, 464; Milner, Isaac, 384, 385; Milton, John, 414; Montagu of Boughton, Edward, Lord, 469; Montagu, E. W., 453; Montagu, James, Bishop of Win¬ chester, 469; Montague, John, 455; Moore, John, Bishop of Ely, 289, 310(2); More, Sir Thomas, 350; Moore, Thomas, 453; Morgan, H. A., 404; Morton, Thomas, Bishop of Durham, 423, 424; Morus (or More), Alexander, 424; Munro, H. A. J., 454, 496; Murphy, Robert, 332; Musgrave, Thomas, Archbishop of York, 453 Napoleon I, 496; Neil, Richard, Arch¬ bishop of York, 424; Newcastle, Thomas Pelham Holies, Duke of, 310; Newcome, John, 425; Newton, Alfred, 433, 495 ; Newton, Sir Isaac, 384, 452 (2), 453 (3), 454 (3), 455; Newton, Thomas, Bishop of Bristol, 455; Neville-Grenville, George, 433; Nevile, Thomas, 453(2), 455; Nicholson, John, 288; North, John, 455; Northumberland, Hugh, Duke of, 425, 497 Okes, Richard, 372; Okes, Thomas, 372; Ogden, Samuel, 425; Orford, Sir Robert Walpole, Earl of, 372 (3); Outram, William, 414; Owen, John, 35° INDEX OF PORTRAITS 525 Paget, Sir G. E., 33a; Paley, William, 413; Palmer, E. II., 413; Palmer¬ ston, H. J. Temple, Vise., 424(a); Parker, Matthew, Archbishop of Canterbury, 342, 350(3); Parker, W., 434; Parr, Samuel, 332, 424, 497; Patrick, Simon, Bishop of Ely, 384; Patteson, Sir John, 372; Pattrick, Francis, 433; Pearce, William, 405 ; Pearce, Zachary, Bishop of Rochester, 455; Pearson, |ohn, Bishop of Chester, 310, 452; Peckard, Martha, 433; Peckard, Peter, 433, 434; Pemberton, Sir Francis, 464; Pemberton, Jeremiah, 464; Pembroke, Marie, Countess of, 320; Pennington, Sir Isaac, 423, 425; Pepys, Samuel, 433, 434; Perceval, Spencer, 455; Percy, Allan, 424; Perkins, Ralph, 385; Perkins, W., 414, 469; Perowne, E. H., 350; Perowne, J. J. S., Bishop of Wor¬ cester, 350; Perry, Charles, Bishop of Melbourne, 477; Peters, Hugh, 384; Petit, J. L., 385; Phelps, Robert, 469; Phillips, George, 385; Philpott, Henry, Bishop of Wor¬ cester, 290; Pigott, John, 453; Pitt, William, 290, 320 (3), 384, 454, 497 (2); Platt, William, 424; Playfere, Thomas, 424; Plumtre, Henry, 385 ; Plumtre, Robert, 385; Porson, Richard, 289, 453, 455; Porter, James, 301 ; Portsmouth, Lady, 434; Postlethwaite, Thomas, 455; Power,John, 321; Powis, Edward James, Earl of, 497; Preston, John, 464 (2); Preston, William, Bishop of Leighlin and Ferns, 453; Price, John, 372; Prior, Matthew, 425; Procter, Joseph, 392; Puckering, Sir H. N., 453; Pulling, James, 350 Quarles, F., 414 Radcliffe, Jeremy, 452 ; Ragland, T. G., 350; Rainbow, Edward, Bishop of Carlisle, 433 ; Raine, Jonathan, 452 ; Raine, Matthew, 452; Ramsden, Mrs, 392, 393; Ray, John, 393, 452, 454; Richardson, William, 464; Richmond and Derby, Margaret Beaufort, Countess of, 288, 414 (5), 423, 424(2), 425; Ridley, Nicholas, Bishop of London, 320; Robinson, Mrs, 392; Romer, Mr Justice, 342(2); Romilly, Joseph, 495; Rotheram, Thomas, Archbishop of York, 321, 372; Routh, E. J., 301 ; Russell, William, Lord, 452 ; Rustat, Tobias, 404; Rutland, Duchess of, 384; Ryder, John, ArchbishopofTuam, 384 Salisbury, Robert Cecil, Earl of, 289, 350, 425 ; Salisbury, William Cecil, Earl of, 425; Sancroft, William, Archbishop of Canterbury, 289, 464; Sandcroft, sec Sancroft; Sanderson, Nicholas, 289; Sandys, Edwin, Archbishop of York, 392; Saville, Sir George, 385; Sclater, Sir Thomas, 452; Searle, C. E., 320; Sedgwick, Adam, 452, 454, 496 (2), 497; Sedgwick, William, 385; Seeley, Sir J. R., 497; Selwyn, G. A., Bishop of Lichfield, 424; Selwyn, William, 498; Shaftesbury. Anthony Ashley, Earl of, 425; Shakespere, William, 453; Shep¬ herd, Anthony, 289, 454; Sherlock, Thomas, Bishop of London, 392; Shore, Jane, 372 ; Shorton, Robert, 321, 425; Shrewsbury, Mary, Countess of, 424, 425; Sidney, Sir Philip, 471; Sidgwick, Henry, 484; Sidgwick, Mrs Henry, 484; Simeon, Charles, 290, 372; Simpson, Sir Edward, 341 ; Skyrne, Mr, 393; Smith, B. L., 404(2); Smith, C. L., 502; Smith, John, 332; Smith, Robert, 452, 454; Smith, Sir Thomas, 384, 385; Smyth, William, 301, 496; Somerset, Charles, Duke of, 290, 452 ; Somer¬ set, John Seymour, Duke of, 425; Somerset, Sarah, Duchess of, 423; Somerville, Mr, 481 (2); Southamp¬ ton, Henry Wriothesley, Earl of, 425; Spanheim, Ezekiel, 454; Spar¬ row, Anthony, Bishop of Norwich, 385; Spedding, James, 453 ; Spel- 526 INDEX OF PORTRAITS man, Sir Henry, 45a; Spencer, John, 350 (2); Spenser, Edmund, 320; Stanley of Alderley, Lady, 48 r; Stanley, William, 350; Sterne, Laurence, 404; Sterne, Richard, Archbishop of York, 404, 405; Stillingfleet, Edward, Bishop of Wor¬ cester, 424; Stokes, Sir G. G., 320 ; Strafford, Thomas Wentworth, Earl of, 423, 425; Stratford de Redcliffe, Sir Stratford Canning, Vise., 372; Sudbury, John, 464; Suffolk, Henry Howard, Earl of, 433; Suffolk, Thomas Howard, Earl of, 433; Sumner, J. B., Archbishop of Canterbury, 372; Sussex, Count¬ ess of, 469(2), 471 (2); Sussex, Frederick Augustus, Duke of, 452; Swainson, C. A., 498; Sykes, G. M., 474; Sylvester, J. J., 423; Symons, Ralph, 464 Taylor, Jeremy, 332; Temple, Sir William, 463; Tenison, Thomas, Archbishop of Canterbury, 350; Tennison, Edward, Bishop of Os- sory, 350; Tennyson, Alfred, Lord, 452, 454; Terrick, Richard, Bishop of London, 310; Thackeray, George, 372 ; Thackeray, E., 372 ; Thackeray, W. M., 452; Thirlby, Thomas, Bishop of Ely, 341; Thirlwall, Connop, Bishop of S. David’s, 453, 454; Thomas, Sir Noah, 423; Thompson, William Hepworth, 452, 455; Thornby, Mr, 463; Thorpe, George, 464; Thorpe, Thomas, 453; Thurlin, Thomas, 424 ; Thurlow, Lord, 332; Tillotson, John, Arch¬ bishop of Canterbury, 310; Tod- hunter, I., 502; Tooke, John Horne, 496; Tooke, Thomas, 350; Town- shend, Charles, Vise., 289; Town- shend, Rt. Hon. Charles, 310; Townshend, C. F., 502; Trapps, Johanna, 332; Trapps, Robert, 332; Trevor, Thomas Lord, 453; Turner, Francis, Bishop of Ely, 425; Turner, Joseph, 320; Turton, Thomas, Bi¬ shop of Ely, 392, 393; Tyrrel, William, Bishop of Newcastle, Australia, 424 Valence, see Pembroke; Venables, G. S., 404; Queen Victoria, 453 Waddington, Edward, Bishop of Chichester, 372; Walker, Richard, 455; Walker, Thomas, 385; Walpole, Horace, 372; Ward, Samuel, 464, 471; Ward, Seth, Bishop of Salis¬ bury, 414; Waring, Edward, 433; Warren, John, Bishop of Bangor, 332; Waterland, Daniel, 433; Watson, Thomas, Bishop of St David’s, 425; Webster, James, 424; Westcott, B. F., Bishop of Durham, 497; Westmorland, C. F., Earl of, 464; Westmorland, John Fane, Earl of, 464; Weston, Stephen, Bishop of Exeter, 372; Whewell, William, 453 (2), 454, 455 (2) ; Whichcot, Benjamin, 464; Whisson, Stephen, 289, 455; Whitaker, William, 424, 425; White, H. K., 502; White, Thos. P., 384; Whit- gift, John, Archbishop of Canter¬ bury, 289, 453; Whitting, Frederick, 372; Wilberforce, William, 424; Wilkins, John, Bishop of Chester, 432; Wilkins,'William, 434; Wilkin¬ son, T. E., Bishop of North Europe, 404; Williams, John, Archbishop of York, 342, 423; Willoughby, Francis, 434; Willoughby, Thomas, 404; Wil- mot, Sir J. E., 341; Wilsford, Dame, 330 ; Wollaston, William, 471 ; Wolsey, Cardinal, 330, 372; Wood, James, 423, 425, 302 ; Woodlarke, Robert, 392; Woodward, John, 496 (2); Wordsworth, Christopher, 433; Wordsworth, William, 423, 424; Worsley, Thomas, 474; Wortley, Bartholomew, 332 ; Wray, Daniel, 385; Wray, Sir Christopher, 433, 434; Wrangham, Francis, 453; Wren, Matthew, Bishop of Ely, 320; Wright, W. A., 433; Wright, William, (on loan,) 496 Yonge, Philip, Bishop of Norwich, 403; Young, John, 289 INDEX OF PORTRAITS 527 A rtists. Allston, Washington (copy of), 404 Bacon, J., 454; Baily, E. H., 454(2), 496, 502 ; Barnard, Emily, 496 ; Beale, Mrs Mary, 425, 433 ; Beechey, Sir William, 350, 384, 405, 425; Behnes, W., 454, 496 (2); Bond, Miss, 474 ; Boxall, Sir W., 452 ; Boxhorne, 320; Brenan, J. B., 496; Bridge, J., 497; Bridges, C. (copy of), 424; Brock, C. E., 350 (2); (copy by), 424; Bruce-Joy, 498; Butler, T., 454, 496 Canova (copy of), 496; Chalon, A. E., 481; Chantrey, Sir F., 320, 496 (2), 502; Clint, 474; Collier, John, 350, 404, 423; (copy of), 453 Dance, Nathaniel, 372, 385 ; (copy by), 452; Davis, E., 454; Dawe, 320; Dickinson, Charles Lowes, 320 (2), 34 D 3+ 2 ( 3 ). 35 °. 433 (4). 45 2 > 453 * 496 Eddie, E. U., 372; Edouart, Auguste, 496 ; Emslie, A. E., 423 ; Ewald, Clara, 497 Farren, R., 497; Foley, J. H., 496; Freeman, J. (copies by), 310, 433 (4), 452; Fry, L., 463; Furse, C. W., 372 . 475 : 495 Gainsborough, 320, 452, 497; Gardner, Daniel, 452; Gerrard, Mark, 454; Gibson, 433; Giffoi, 453; Gordon, Sir J. W., 290, 332; Gregg, T. H., 496 I Harlow, 320, 384; Hawkins, Miss (copy by), 481; Ileere, Lucius van, 454; Heins, 425, 495; Herkomer, H-, 320, 372 (3), 385, 423, 452 (2), 497; Herve, Miss, 495; Highmore, 453; Hildebrand (copy by), 453; Hoare, Prince, 497 (2); Hoare, W., 341; Holbein, Hans, 385, 424; (copy of), 433; Holl, Frank, 341; Hoppner, John, 289, 454; Howard, H. (copy of), 497; Hudson, Thomas, 452, 454, 497; (copies by), 452 (3); Humphry, Miss K. M., 474, 498; Hutchison, J., 454 ; (on loan) 496 Kirkby, 350; Kneller, Sir Godfrey, 350 . 39 2 > 393 : 434 . 45 2 . 453 ; (copy of), 289 Lawrence, Sir T., 321, 452 (2), 453; Lawrence, Samuel, 453, 455 (2), 481; Lehmann, Rudolph, 350, 481 ; Lely, Sir Peter, 288, 384 (2), 4 o 4 , 433, 434, 455 . 463; Loggan, David, 310, 463; Longmead, 455; Lonsdale, James, 433 . 45 2 > 453 . 497 Maas, Nicholas, 405; Maclise, D. (copy of), 341; Manning, S., 290; Miller, W. E. (copy by), 452; Mirevelt, 310; (copy of), 425 ; Mog- ford, T., 424; Morland, R. H., 453; Moro, Antonio, 454; Mullins, E. R., 502; Murray, Thomas, 289, 4 2 5 > 45 2 Noble, 453; Nollekens, 290, 341, 497; North, Miss (copy by), 455 Oliver, A. J., 424; Opie, 332 (2), 385, 4O4, 424, 452, 455; Orchard, B., 424; Orchardson, 301; Osborn, Miss E. M., 481; Ouless, W. W., 301, 320, 414, 423, 453, 497 Peake, Sir Robert, 288; Penny, 455; Peters, Rev. W., 455; Phillips, Thomas, 332 (2), 496, 497; Pickers- gill, 423, 424 (2), 433; Ponsford, 423; Powers, H., 502 Ralph, 433(2); Ramsay, Allan, 404; Rathbone, 341 ; Reinagle, Philip, 288; Rembrandt, 332; Reynolds, 528 INDEX OF PORTRAITS Sir Joshua, 320, 332, 350, 385, 405, 423, 452 ; (copy by), 404 ; Richardson, Jonathan, 497; Rich¬ mond, George, 424 (3); (copies of), 452, 481; Richmond, W. B., 484(2), 496, 497; Rigaud, 425; Ritz, Valen¬ tine, 452, 453, 471; Romney, 350, 414, 454 ; (copy of), 332; (copy by), 433; Room, Henry, 424; Ross, Sir W., 453; Roubiliac, 453 (3), 454 (8); Rysbrack, M., 290(2) Saye, 497; Shannon, 484(4); Schee- makers, P., 453, 454 (3); Shee, Sir M. A., 350; Sievier, 454; Slaughton, Stephen (copy by), 45 2 Ternouth, 502; Thornhill, 424, 454, 455; Thornycroft, Hamo, 290; Thor- waldsen, 453 Vanderbanck, J., 289, 453 (2); Vander- mijr, 289; Van der Myn, 350 (2), 455; Van Dyck, Anthony, 288; (copies of), 425 (4); Van Somer, 425; Vizard, W., 321, 423 Walter, S., 424; Watts, G. F., 341, 45 2 » 474- 497 1 (copy of), 495; Wedderbourne, Miss, 495 ; Weekes, H., 453; Westmacott, Sir R., 496; Whood, Isaac, 289; (copies by), 452 ( 5 ); Wiles, H., 454, 496; Williams, Samuel, 497; Wilson, B., 320(2); Wilson, B. (copy by), 320; Wilton, Joseph, 290; Woodhouse, Dr, 332; Woolner, Thomas, 290, 453 ( 2 )' 454 ( 7 ). 49 6 ( 2 ); Wright, Joseph, of Derby, (copy of), 405, 497 > Wright, Samuel, 320 Zucchero or Zuccaro, Federigo, 434, 497 ; (copy of), 425 CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.